The Project Gutenberg EBook of Four Plays of Gil Vicente, by Gil Vicente This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org Title: Four Plays of Gil Vicente Author: Gil Vicente Editor: Aubrey F. G. Bell Release Date: March 24, 2009 [EBook #28399] Language: English Character set encoding: UTF-8 *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FOUR PLAYS OF GIL VICENTE *** Produced by David Starner, Júlio Reis and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
TABLE OF CONTENTS:
TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES:
❧
COPILACAM DE
TODALAS OBRAS DE GIL VICENTE, A QVAL SE
REPARTE EM CINCO LIVROS O PRIMEYRO HE DE TODAS
suas cousas de deuaçam. O segundo as comedias. O terceyro as
tragicomedias. No quarto as farsas. No quinto as
obras meudas.
¶ Empremiose em a muy nobre & sempre leal cidade de Lixboa em casa de Ioam Aluarez impressor del Rey nosso senhor Anno de M D LXII
¶ Foy visto polos deputados da Sancta Inquisiçam.
COM PRIVILEGIO REAL.
(⁂)
¶ Vendem se a cruzado em papel em casa de Francisco fernandez na rua noua.
TITLE-PAGE OF THE FIRST (1562) EDITION OF GIL VICENTE'S WORKS
Edited from the editio princeps (1562),
with
Translation and Notes, by
AUBREY F. G. BELL
Θαρρει̂ν χρὴ τὸν καὶ σμικρόν τι δυνάμεηοη εἰς τὸ πρόσθεν ἀεὶ προϊέναι.
Plato, Sophistes.
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1920
KRAUS REPRINT CO.
New York
1969
TO ALL THOSE WHO HAVE LABOURED IN
THE VICENTIAN VINEYARD
LC 24-15201
First Published 1920
Reprinted by permission of the Cambridge University Press
KRAUS REPRINT CO.
A U. S. Division of Kraus-Thomson Organization Limited
Printed in U. S. A.
Gil Vicente, that sovereign genius[1], is too popular and indigenous for translation and this may account for the fact that he has not been presented to English readers. It is hoped, however, that a fairly accurate version, with the text in view[2], may give some idea of his genius. The religious, the patriotic-imperial, the satirical and the pastoral sides of his drama are represented respectively by the Auto da Alma, the Exhortação, the Almocreves and the Serra da Estrella, while his lyrical vein is seen in the Auto da Alma and in two delightful songs: the serranilha of the Almocreves and the cossante of the Serra da Estrella. Many of his plays, including some of the most charming of his lyrics, were written in Spanish and this limited the choice from the point of view of Portuguese literature, but there are others of the Portuguese plays fully as well worth reading as the four here given.
The text is that of the exceedingly rare first edition (1562). Apart from accents and punctuation, it is reproduced without alteration, unless a passage is marked by an asterisk, when the text of the editio princeps will be found in the foot-notes, in which variants of other editions are also given.
In these notes A represents the editio princeps (1562): Copilaçam de todalas obras de Gil Vicente, a qual se reparte em cinco livros. O primeyro he de todas suas cousas de deuaçam. O segundo as comedias. O terceyro as tragicomedias. No quarto as farsas. No quinto as obras meudas. Empremiose em a muy nobre & sempre leal cidade de Lixboa em casa de Ioam Aluarez impressor del Rey nosso senhor. Anno de MDLXII. The second (1586) edition (B) is the Copilaçam de todalas obras de Gil Vicente... Lixboa, por Andres Lobato, Anno de MDLXXXVJ. A third edition in three volumes appeared in 1834 (C): Obras de Gil Vicente, correctas e emendadas pelo cuidado e diligencia de J. V. Barreto Feio e J. G. Monteiro. Hamburgo, 1834. This was based, although not always with scrupulous accuracy, on the editio princeps, and subsequent editions have faithfully adhered to that of 1834: Obras, 3 vol. Lisboa, 1852 (D), and Obras, ed. Mendes dos Remedios, 3 vol. Coimbra,[Pg vi] 1907, 12, 14 [Subsidios, vol. 11, 15, 17][3] (E). Although there has been a tendency of late to multiply editions of Gil Vicente, no attempt has been made to produce a critical edition. It is generally felt that that must be left to the master hand of Dona Carolina Michaëlis de Vasconcellos[4]. Since the plays of Vicente number over forty the present volume is only a tentative step in this direction, but it may serve to show the need of referring to, and occasionally emending, the editio princeps in any future edition of the most national poet of Portugal[5].
AUBREY F. G. BELL.
8 April 1920.
[1] Este soberano ingenio. Marcelino Menéndez y Pelayo, Antologia, tom. 7, p. clxiii.
[2] Although the text has been given without alteration it has not been thought necessary to provide a precise rendering of the coarser passages.
[3] The Paris 1843 edition is the Hamburg 1834 edition with a different title-page. The Auto da Alma was published separately at Lisbon in 1902 and again (in part) in Autos de Gil Vicente. Compilação e prefacio de Affonso Lopes Vieira, Porto, 1916; while extracts appeared in Portugal. An Anthology, edited with English versions, by George Young. Oxford, 1916. The present text and translation are reprinted, by permission of the Editor, from The Modern Language Review.
[4] I understand that the eminent philologist Dr José Leite de Vasconcellos is also preparing an edition.
[5] Facsimiles of the title-pages of the two early editions of Vicente's works are reproduced here through the courtesy of Senhor Anselmo Braamcamp Freire.
PAGE | |
PREFACE | v |
INTRODUCTION | ix |
AUTO DA ALMA (The Soul's Journey) | 1 |
EXHORTAÇAO DA GUERRA (Exhortation to War) | 23 |
FARSA DOS ALMOCREVES (The Carriers) | 37 |
TRAGICOMEDIA PASTORIL DA SERRA DA ESTRELLA | 55 |
NOTES | 73 |
LIST OF PROVERBS IN GIL VICENTE'S WORKS | 84 |
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF GIL VICENTE | 86 |
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF GIL VICENTE'S LIFE AND WORKS | 89 |
INDEX OF PERSONS AND PLACES | 95 |
|
|
FACSIMILE OF TITLE-PAGE OF THE FIRST EDITION (1562) OF GIL VICENTE'S WORKS |
Frontispiece |
FACSIMILE OF TITLE-PAGE OF THE SECOND EDITION (1586) | page lii |
Those who read the voluminous song-book edited by jolly Garcia de Resende in 1516 are astonished at its narrowness and aridity. There is scarcely a breath of poetry or of Nature in these Court verses. In the pages of Gil Vicente[6], who had begun to write fourteen years before the Cancioneiro Geral was published, the Court is still present, yet the atmosphere is totally different. There are many passages in his plays which correspond to the conventional love-poems of the courtiers and he maintains the personal satire to be found both in the [Pg x]Cancioneiro da Vaticana and the Cancioneiro de Resende. But he is also a child of Nature, with a marvellous lyrical gift and the insight to revive and renew the genuine poetry which had existed in Galicia and the north of Portugal before the advent of the Provençal love-poetry, had sprung into a splendid harvest in rivalry with that poetry and died down under the Spanish influence of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. He was moreover a national and imperial poet, embracing the whole of Portuguese life and the whole rapidly growing Portuguese empire. We can only account for the difference by saying that Gil Vicente was a genius, the only great genius of that day in Portugal, and the most gifted poet of his time. It is therefore all the more tantalizing that we should know so little about him. A few documents recently unearthed, one or two scanty references by contemporary or later authors, are all the information we have apart from that which may be gleaned from the rubrics and colophons of his plays and from the plays themselves. The labours of Dona Carolina Michaëlis de Vasconcellos, Dr José Leite de Vasconcellos[7] and Snr Anselmo Braamcamp Freire are likely to provide us before long with the first critical edition of his plays. The ingenious suppositions of Dr Theophilo Braga[8] have, as usual, led to much discussion and research. He is the Mofina Mendes of critics, putting forward a hypothesis, translating it a few pages further on into a certainty and building rapidly on these foundations till an argument adduced or a document discovered by another critic brings the whole edifice toppling to the ground. The documents brought to light by General Brito Rebello[9] and Senhor Anselmo Braamcamp Freire[10] enable us to construct a sketch of Gil Vicente's life, while D. Carolina Michaëlis has shed a flood of light upon certain points[11]. The chronological table at the end of this volume is founded mainly, as to the order of the plays, on the documents and arguments recently set forth by one of the most distinguished of modern historical critics, Senhor Anselmo Braamcamp Freire. The plays, read in this order, throw a certain amount of new light on Gil Vicente's life and give it a new cohesion. Whether we consider it from the point of view of his own country or of the world, or of literature, art and science, his life coincides with one of the most wonderful periods in the world's history. At his birth Portugal was a sturdy mediaeval country, proud of her traditions and heroic past. Her heroes were so national as scarcely to be known beyond her own borders. Nun' Alvarez (1360-1431), one of the greatest men of all time, is even now unknown to Europe. And Portugal herself as yet hardly[Pg xi] appraised at its true worth the life and work of Prince Henry the Navigator (1394-1460), at whose incentive she was still groping persistently along the western coast of Africa. His nephew Afonso V, the amiable grandson of Nun' Alvarez' friend, the Master of Avis, and the English princess Philippa of Lancaster, daughter of John of Gaunt, was on the throne, to be succeeded by his stern and resolute son João II in 1481. In his boyhood, spent in the country, somewhere in the green hills of Minho or the rugged grandeur and bare, flowered steeps of the Serra da Estrella, all ossos e burel[12], Gil Vicente might hear dramatic stories of the doings at the capital and Court, of the beginning of the new reign, of the beheadal of the Duke of Braganza in the Rocio of Evora, of the stabbing by the King's own hand of his cousin and brother-in-law, the young Duke of Viseu, of the baptism and death at Lisbon of a native prince from Guinea.
The place of his birth is not certain. Biographers have hesitated between Lisbon, Guimarães and Barcellos: perhaps he was not born in any of these towns but in some small village of the north of Portugal. We can at least say that he was not brought up at Lisbon. The proof is his knowledge and love of Nature and his intimate acquaintance with the ways of villagers, their character, customs, amusements, dances, songs and language. It is legitimate to draw certain inferences—provided we do not attach too great importance to them—from his plays, especially since we know that he himself staged them and acted in them[13]. His earliest compositions are especially personal and we may be quite sure that the parts of the herdsman in the Visitaçam (1502) and of the mystically inclined shepherd, Gil Terron, in the Auto Pastoril Castelhano (1502) and the rustico pastor in the Auto dos Reis Magos (1503) were played by Vicente himself. It is therefore well to note the passage in which Silvestre and Bras express surprise at Gil's learning:
S. Mudando vas la pelleja,
Sabes de achaque de igreja!
G. Ahora lo deprendi....
B. Quien te viese no dirá
Que naciste en serranía.
G. Dios hace estas maravillas.
It is possible that Gil Vicente, like Gil Terron, had been born en serranía. Dr Leite de Vasconcellos was the first to call attention to his special knowledge of the province of Beira, and the reference to the[Pg xii] Serra da Estrella dragged into the Comedia do Viuvo is of even more significance than the conventional beirão talk of his peasants. Nor is the learning in his plays such as to give a moment's support to the theory that he had, like Enzina, received a university education, or, as some, relying on an unreliable nobiliario, have held, was tutor (mestre de rhetorica) to Prince, afterwards King, Manuel. The King, according to Damião de Goes, 'knew enough Latin to judge of its style.' Probably he did not know much more of it than Gil Vicente himself. His first productions are without the least pretension to learning: they are close imitations of Enzina's eclogues. Later his outlook widened; he read voraciously[14] and seems to have pounced on any new publication that came to the palace, among them the works of two slightly later Spanish playwrights, Lucas Fernández and Bartolomé de Torres Naharro. With the quickness of genius and spurred forward by the malicious criticism of his audience, their love of new things and the growing opposition of the introducers of the new style from Italy, he picked up a little French and Italian, while Church Latin and law Latin early began to creep into his plays. The parade of erudition (which is also a satire on pedants) at the beginning of the Auto da Mofina Mendes is, however, that of a comparatively uneducated man in a library, of rustic Gil Vicente in the palace. Rather we would believe that he spent his early life in peasant surroundings, perhaps actually keeping goats in the scented hills like his Prince of Wales, Dom Duardos: De mozo guardé ganado, and then becoming an apprentice in the goldsmith's art, perhaps to his father or uncle, Martim Vicente, at Guimarães. It is extremely probable that he was drawn to the Court, then at Evora, for the first time in 1490 by the unprecedented festivities in honour of the wedding of the Crown Prince and Isabel, daughter of the Catholic Kings, and was one of the many goldsmiths who came thither on that occasion[15]. If that was so, his work may have at once attracted the attention of King João II, who, as Garcia de Resende tells us, keenly encouraged the talents of the young men in his service, and the protection of his wife, Queen Lianor. He may have been about 25 years old at the time. The date of his birth has become a fascinating problem, [Pg xiii]over which many critics have argued and disagreed. As to the exact year it is best frankly to confess our ignorance. The information is so flimsy and conflicting as to make the acutest critics waver. While a perfectly unwarranted importance has been given to a passage in Vicente's last comedia, the Floresta de Enganos (1536), in which a judge declares that he is 66 (therefore Gil Vicente was born in 1470), sufficient stress has perhaps not been laid on the lines in the play from the Conde de Sabugosa's library, the Auto da Festa, in which Gil Vicente is declared to be 'very stout and over 60.' This cannot be dismissed like the former passage, for it is evidently a personal reference to Gil Vicente. It was the comedian's ambition to raise a laugh in his audience and this might be effected by saying the exact opposite of what the audience knew to be true: e.g. to speak of Gil Vicente as very stout and over 60 if he was very young and spectre-thin. But Vicente was certainly not very young when this play was written and we may doubt whether the victim of calentura and hater of heat (he treats summer scurvily in his Auto dos Quatro Tempos) was thin. We have to accept the fact that he was over 60 when the Auto da Festa was written. But when was it written? Its editor, the Conde de Sabugosa, to whom all Vicente lovers owe so deep a debt of gratitude[16], assigned it to 1535, while Senhor Braamcamp Freire, who uses Vicente's age as a double-edged weapon[17], places it twenty years earlier, in 1515. This was indeed necessary if the year 1452 was to be maintained as the date of his birth. The theory of the exact date 1452 was due to another passage of the plays: the old man in O Velho da Horta, formerly assigned to 1512, is 60 (III. 75). Yet there is something slightly comical in stout old Gil Vicente beginning his actor's career at the age of 50 and keeping it up till he was 86. Other facts that may throw light on his age are as follows: in 1502 he almost certainly acted the boisterous part of vaqueiro in the Visitaçam[18]. In 1512 he is over 40 and married (inference from his appointment as one of the 24 representatives of Lisbon guilds in that year). In 1512 a 'son of Gil Vicente' is in India. His son Belchior is a small boy in 1518. In 1515 he received a sum of money to enable his sister Felipa Borges to marry. In 1531 he declares himself to be 'near death'[19], although evidently not ill at the time. He died very probably at the end of 1536 or beginning of 1537[20]. Accepting the fact that the Auto da Festa was written before the Templo de Apolo (1526) I would place it as late as possible, i.e. in the year 1525, and subtracting 60 believe that the date c. 1465 for Gil Vicente's [Pg xiv]birth will be found to agree best with the various facts given above.
The wedding of the Crown Prince of Portugal and the Infanta Isabel was celebrated most gorgeously at Evora. The Court gleamed with plate and jewellery[21]. There were banquets and tournaments, ricos momos and singulares antremeses, pantomimes or interludes produced with great splendour—e.g. a sailing ship moved on the stage over what appeared to be waves of the sea, a band of twenty pilgrims advanced with gilt staffs, etc., etc.—all the luxurious show which had made the entremeses of Portugal famous and from which Vicente must have taken many an idea for the staging of his plays. Next year the tragic death of the young prince, still in his teens, owing to a fall from his horse at Santarem, turned all the joy to ashes. Gil Vicente was certainly not less impressed than Luis Anriquez, who laments the death of Prince Afonso in the Cancioneiro Geral, or Juan del Enzina, who made it the subject of his version or paraphrase of Virgil's 5th eclogue. Vicente's acquaintance with Enzina's works may date from this period, although we need not press Enzina's words yo vi too literally to mean that he was actually present at the Portuguese Court. Vicente may have accompanied the King and Queen to Lisbon in October of this year, but for the next ten years we know as much of his life as for the preceding twenty, that is to say, we know nothing at all. The only reference to his sojourn at the Court of King João II occurs in the mouth of Gil Terron (I, 9):
¿Conociste a Juan domado
Que era pastor de pastores?
Yo lo vi entre estas flores
Con gran hato de ganado
Con su cayado real.
A note in the editio princeps declares the reference to be to King João II. If we read domado it can only be applied to the indomitable João II in the sense of having yielded to the will of Queen Lianor in acknowledging as heir her brother Manuel in preference to his illegitimate son Jorge. Perhaps however it is best to read damado, which recurs in the same play. Perhaps we may even see in the passage an allusion merely to an incident occurring in the time of João II and[Pg xv] not to the King himself[22]. We may surmise that about this time, perhaps as early as 1490, Vicente became goldsmith to Queen Lianor. The events of this wonderful decade must have moved him profoundly, events sufficient to stir even a dullard's imagination as new world after new world swept into his ken: the conquest of Granada from the Moors in 1492, the arrival of Columbus at Lisbon from America in 1493, the similar return of Vasco da Gama six years later from India, the discovery of Brazil in 1500. Two years later Vicente emerges into the light of day. King Manuel had succeeded to the throne on the death of King João (25 Oct. 1495) and had married the princess Maria, daughter of the Catholic Kings. Their eldest son, João, who was to rule Portugal as King João III from 1521 to 1557, was born on June 6, 1502, on which day a great storm swept over Lisbon. On the following evening[23] or on the evening of June 8 Gil Vicente, dressed as a herdsman, broke into the Queen's chamber in the presence of the Queen, King Manuel, his mother Dona Beatriz, his sister Queen Lianor, who was one of the prince's godmothers, and others, and recited in Spanish a brief monologue of 114 lines. Having expressed rustic wonder at the splendour of the palace and the universal joy at the birth of an heir to the throne he calls in some thirty companions to offer their humble gifts of eggs, milk, curds, cheese and honey. Queen Lianor was so pleased with this 'new thing'—for hitherto there had been no literary entertainments to vary either the profane serãos de dansas e bailos or the religious solemnities of the court—that she wished Vicente to repeat the performance at Christmas. He preferred, however, to compose a new auto more suitable to the occasion and duly produced the Auto Pastoril Castelhano. King Manuel had just returned to Lisbon from a pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela in Galicia in thanksgiving for the discovery of the sea-route to India. He found the Queen in the palace of Santos o Velho and was received com muita alegria. But no allusion to great contemporary events troubles the rustic peace of this auto, which is some four times as long as the Visitaçam, and which introduces several simple shepherds to whom the Angel announces the birth of the Redeemer. Queen Lianor was delighted (muito satisfeita) and a few days later, on the Day of Kings (6 Jan. 1503), a third pastoral play, the Auto dos Reis Magos, was acted, the introduction of a knight and a hermit giving it a greater variety. The Auto da Sibila Cassandra has been assigned to the same year[Pg xvi], and the Auto dos Quatro Tempos and Quem tem farelos? to 1505, but there are good reasons for giving them a later date. The only play that can be confidently asserted to have been produced by Vicente between January 1503 and the end of 1508 is the brief dialogue between the beggar and St Martin: the Auto de S. Martinho, in ten Spanish verses de rima cuadrada, recited before Queen Lianor in the Caldas church during the Corpus Christi procession of 1504. The reasons for this silence are not far to seek. In September 1503, Dom Vasco da Gama returned from his second voyage to India with the first tribute of gold: 'The lords and nobles who were then at Court went to visit him on his ship and accompanied him to the palace. A page went before him bearing in a bason the 2000 miticaes of gold of the tribute of the King of Quiloa and the agreement made with him and the Kings of Cananor and Cochin. Of this gold King Manuel ordered a monstrance to be wrought for the service of the altar, adorned with precious stones, and commanded that it should be presented to the Convent of Bethlehem[24].' At this monstrance, still the pride of Portuguese art, Gil Vicente worked during three years (1503-6). He was perhaps already living in the Lisbon house in the Rua de Jerusalem assigned to him by his patroness, Queen Lianor[25]. There were other reasons for his silence. The death of Queen Isabella of Spain in 1504 and again the death of King Manuel's mother, Dona Beatriz, in 1506, threw the Portuguese Court into mourning. Plague and famine raged at Lisbon from 1505 to 1507, while, after the awful massacre of Jews at Easter 1506, during which some thousands were stabbed or burnt to death, the city of Lisbon was placed under an interdict which was not raised till 1508.
Let us take advantage of Vicente's long silence to explain why it can be asserted so confidently that he was now at work on the Belem custodia. The burden of producing some definite document to show that Gil Vicente the poet and Gil Vicente the goldsmith were two different persons rests on the opponents of identity. The late Marcelino Menéndez y Pelayo, whose death in 1912 was a great blow to Portuguese as well as to Spanish literature, would certainly have changed his view if he had lived. In his brilliant study of Gil Vicente, a 'sovereign genius,' 'the most national[Pg xvii] playwright before Lope de Vega[26],' 'the greatest figure of our primitive theatre[27],' he remarked that if Vicente had been a goldsmith and one of such skill he must infallibly have left some trace of it in his dramatic works and that the contemporaries who mention him would not have preserved a profound silence as to his artistic talent[28]; yet Menéndez y Pelayo himself speaks of Vicente's alma de artista[29] and of the plastic character which the most fantastic allegorical figures receive at his hands[30]. If we were assured that the dreamy Bernardim Ribeiro had fashioned the Belem monstrance we might well remain sceptical, but Vicente stands out from among the vaguer poets of Portugal in having, like Garcia de Resende, an extremely definite style, and his imagination, as in his dream of fair women in the Templo de Apolo, coins concrete figures, not intellectual abstractions. Resende, we know, was a skilled draughtsman as well as poet, chronicler and musician, and it is curious that the very phrase applied by Vicente to Resende, de tudo entende (II, 406), is used of Vicente himself in an anecdote quoted by Senhor Braamcamp Freire. As to his own silence and that of his contemporaries, their silence[31] concerning the presence of two Gil Vicentes at Court would be quite as astonishing, especially as they distinguish between other homonyms of the time[Pg xviii], and the silent satellite dogged the poet Vicente's steps with the strangest persistence. According to the discoveries or inventions of the Visconde Sanches de Baena[32] he was the poet's uncle; according to Dr Theophilo Braga they were cousins[33]. The poet, as many passages in his plays show, was interested in the goldsmith's art[34]; the goldsmith wrote verses[35]. The poet made his first appearance in 1502, the artist in 1503. Splendid as was the Portuguese Court and although its members had almost doubled in number in less than a century[36], the King did not keep men there merely on the chance of their producing 'a new thing.' The sovereign of a great and growing empire had something better to do than to indulge in forecasts as to the potential talents of his subjects. When Gil Vicente in 1502 produced a new thing in Portugal his presence in the palace can only be explained by his having an employment there, and since we know that Queen Lianor had a goldsmith called Gil Vicente who wrote verses and since the poet wrote all his earlier plays for Queen Lianor[37], it is rational to suppose that this employment was that of goldsmith to the Queen-Dowager. His presence at Court was certainly not by right of birth: Vicente was not a 'gentleman of good family,' as Ticknor and others have supposed, but the noble art of the goldsmith (its practice was forbidden in the following century to slaves and negroes) would enable him to associate familiarly with the courtiers. In 1509 or later[38] the poet joined, at the request of Queen Lianor, in a poetical contest concerning a gold chain, in which another poet, addressing Vicente, refers especially to necklaces and jewels. In the same year Gil Vicente is appointed overseer of works of gold and silver at the Convent of the Order of Christ, Thomar, the Hospital of All Saints, Lisbon, and the Convent of Belem. At the Hospital of All Saints the poet staged one of his plays. To Thomar and its fevers he refers more than once and presented the Farsa de Ines Pereira there in 1523. In 1513 he is appointed Mestre da Balança, in 1517 he resigns and in 1521 the poet alludes to the goldsmith's former colleagues: os da Moeda, while his production as playwright increases after the resignation and his complaints of poverty become more frequent[39]. In 1520 Gil Vicente the goldsmith is entrusted by King Manuel with the preparations for the royal entry into Lisbon, an auto figuring in the programme. If there was nothing new in a gol[Pg xix]dsmith writing verses the drama of Vicente was an innovation and João de Barros would quite naturally refer (as André de Resende before him) to the poet-goldsmith as Gil Vicente comico. On the other hand there is an almost brutal egoism in the silence concerning his unfortunate uncle (or cousin) maintained by Gil Vicente, who refers to himself as poet more than once, with evident pride in his autos. Recently General Brito Rebello (1830-1920), whose researches helped to give shape and substance to Gil Vicente's life, discovered a document of 1535 in which the poet's signature differs notably from that of the goldsmith in 1515[40]. It is, however, possible to maintain that the former signature is not that of Gil Vicente at all and that the words of the document per seu filho Belchior Vicente mean that Belchior signed in his father's name; or, alternatively, we can only say that Gil Vicente's handwriting had changed, a change especially frequent in artists. To those who examine all the evidence impartially there can remain very little doubt that Gil Vicente was first known at Court for his skill as goldsmith, and that he began writing verses and plays at the suggestion of his patroness, Queen Lianor.
On March 3, 1506, Vicente momentarily resumed his literary character and composed for Queen Lianor a long lay sermon, spoken before the King on the occasion of the birth of the Infante Luis (1506-55), who was himself a poet and the friend and patron of men of letters. The envious feared that Vicente was playing too many parts and contended that this was no time for a sermon by a layman, but Vicente excused himself with the saying, commonly attributed to Garci Sanchez de Badajoz, that if they would permit him to play the fool this once he would leave it to them for the rest of their lives, and launched into the exposition of his text: Non volo, volo et deficior. His next play Quem tem farelos? is assigned by Senhor Braamcamp Freire to December 1508 or January 1509[41]. The reference to the embate in Africa in all probability alludes to the siege of Arzila in 1508. King Manuel had made preparations to set sail for an African campaign in 1501 and 1503, but the word embate implies something more definite. The later date (it was formerly assigned to 1505) is more suitable to the finished art of this first farce and to the fact that its success—so great that the people gave it the name by which it is[Pg xx] still known, i.e. the first three words of the play—would be likely to cause its author to produce another farce without delay. Its successor, the Auto da India, acted before Queen Lianor at Almada in 1509, has not the same unity and its action begins in 1506 and ends in 1509. It displays a broader outlook and the influence of the discovery of India on the home-life of Portugal. In 1509 the fleet sailed from Lisbon under Marshal Coutinho on March 12 and Maio (III. 28) might be a misprint for Março; the partida alluded to, however, is that of Tristão da Cunha and Afonso de Albuquerque in 1506. It is just possible that Quem tem farelos? was begun in 1505 (the date of its rubric) and the Auto da India in 1506. Early in this year 1509 (Feb. 15) Vicente received the appointment of Vedor and at Christmas of the following year he produced a play at Almeirim, a favourite residence of King Manuel, who spent a part of most winters there in the pleasures of the chase[42]. This Auto da Fé is but a simple conversation between Faith and two peasants, who marvel at the richness of the Royal Chapel. In 1511, perhaps at Carnival[43], the Auto das Fadas further shows the expansion, perhaps we may say the warping, of his natural genius, for although we may rejoice in the presentation of the witch Genebra Pereira, the play soon turns aside to satirical allusions to courtiers, while the Devil gabbles in picardese. Peasants' beirão with a few scraps of biblical Latin had hitherto been Vicente's only theatrical resource as regards language. The Farsa dos Fisicos is now[44] assigned to 1512, early in the year. It is leap year (III. 317) and Senhor Braamcamp Freire sees in the lines (III. 323):
Voyme a la huerta de amores
Y traeré una ensalada
Por Gil Vicente guisada
Y diz que otra de mas flores
Para Pascoa tien sembrada
a reference to O Velho da Horta, acted before King Manuel in 1512. In August of the following year James, Duke of Braganza, set sail from Lisbon with a fleet of 450 ships to conquer Azamor:
Foi hũa das cousas mais para notar
Que vimos nem vio a gente passada[45].
Gil Vicente was in the most successful period of his life. In December 1512 he was chosen by the Guild of Goldsmiths to be one of[Pg xxi] the twenty-four Lisbon guild representatives and some months later he was selected by the twenty-four to be one of their four proctors, with a seat in the Lisbon Town Council. On February 4, 1513, he had become Master of the Lisbon Mint. For the departure of the fleet against Azamor he comes forward as the poet laureate of the nation and vehemently inveighs against sloth and luxury while he sings a hymn to the glories of Portugal. The play alludes to the gifts sent to the Pope in the following year and this probably led to the date of the rubric (1514), but it also refers to the royal marriages of 1521, 1525 and 1530, and we may thus assume that it was written in 1513 and touched up for a later production or for the collection of Vicente's plays. Perhaps at Christmas of this year was acted before Queen Lianor in the Convent of Enxobregas at Lisbon the Auto da Sibila Cassandra, hitherto placed ten years earlier. Senhor Braamcamp Freire points out that the Convent was only founded in 1509[46]. A scarcely less cogent argument for the later date is the finish of the verse and the exquisiteness of the lyrics, although the action is simple and the reminiscences of Enzina are many[47] (a fact which does not necessarily imply an early date: Enzina's echo verses are imitated in the Comedia de Rubena, 1521). We may note that the story of Troy is running in Vicente's head as in the Exhortação of 1513 (he had probably just read the Cronica Troyana). The last lyric, A la guerra, caballeros, is out of keeping with the rest of the play, but fighting in Africa was so frequent that it cannot help to determine the play's date. It is in this period (1512-14) that it is customary to place the death of Vicente's first wife Branca Bezerra, leaving him two sons, Gaspar and Belchior. She was buried at Evora with the epitaph:
Aqui jaz a mui prudente
Senhora Branca Becerra
Mulher de Gil Vicente
Feita terra.
This gives the Comedia do Viuvo, acted in 1514, a personal note, which is emphasized by the names of the widower's daughters, Paula, the name of Gil Vicente's eldest daughter, and Melicia, the name of his second wife. In the following year private grief was merged in the growing renown of Portugal in the Auto da Fama, which the rubric attributes to 1510, although it alludes to the siege of Goa (1510), the capture of Malaca (1511), the victorious expedition against Azamor[Pg xxii] (1513), and the attack on Aden (1513). It was acted first before Queen Lianor and then before King Manuel at Lisbon, and we may surmise that it was written or begun when the first news of Albuquerque's successes reached Lisbon and recast in 1515. The year 1516 has also been suggested, but the death of King Ferdinand the Catholic in January of that year and the death of Albuquerque in December 1515 render this date unsuitable. Even if the play was acted at Christmas 1515, there is the ironical circumstance that, at the moment when the Court was ringing with praises of the Portuguese deeds in India, the great Governor was lying dead at Goa. The date of the Auto dos Quatro Tempos is equally problematic. It was acted before King Manuel at the command of Queen Lianor in the S. Miguel Chapel of the Alcaçova palace on a Christmas morning. The name of the palace indicates the year 1505 or an earlier date[48], and it has been assigned to the year 1503 or 1504; but the superior development of the play's structure and even of its thought (e.g. I. 78), its resemblance to the Triunfo do Inverno (1529), the introduction of a French song, of the gods of Greece and of a psalm similar to that in the Auto da Mofina Mendes (1534)[49] and the perfection of the metre all indicate a fairly late date, while imitations of Enzina[50] are not conclusive. On the whole the intrinsic evidence counterbalances the statement of the rubric as to the Alcaçova palace and we may boldly assign this delightful piece to Christmas 1516[51], while admitting that in a rougher form it may have been presented to Queen Lianor[52] at a much earlier date.
The approximate date of the next play, the Auto da Barca do Inferno, is certain. This first part of Vicente's remarkable trilogy of Barcas was acted 'in the Queen's chamber for the consolation of the very catholic and holy Queen Dona Maria in the illness of which she died in 1517.' If we manipulate the commas so as to make the date refer to the play as well as to the Queen's death, the remedy proved fatal, for she died on March 7, but it is possible that it was acted earlier, towards t[Pg xxiii]he end of 1516. The subject was a gloomy one but its treatment was intended to raise many a laugh and it ends with the famous brief invocation of the Angel to the knights who had died fighting in Africa. On August 6, 1517, Vicente resigned the post of Master of the Mint in favour of Diogo Rodriguez and probably about this time he married his second wife, Melicia Rodriguez. The second and third parts of the Barcas trilogy were given in 1518 and 1519, but between the first and third parts Senhor Braamcamp Freire now places the Auto da Alma, and his scholarly suggestion[53] is amply borne out by the maturity and perfection of this beautiful play[54] and by the likelihood that Vicente when he wrote it was acquainted with Lucas Fernández' Auto de la Pasion (1514). The Auto da Barca do Purgatorio was acted before Queen Lianor on Christmas morning, 1518, at the Hospital de Todolos Santos (Lisbon). King Manuel had been at Lisbon in July of this year, going thence to Sintra, Collares, Torres Vedras and Almeirim, whence at the end of November he proceeded to Crato to welcome his new Queen, Dona Lianor. They returned together to Almeirim and the next months were spent there 'in great bullfights, jousts, balls and other entertainments till the beginning of Spring [May] when the King went to Evora[55].' The Auto da Barca da Gloria was played before his Majesty in Holy Week, 1519, and the fact that it is in Spanish and treats not of 'low figures,' but of nobles and prelates, reveals the taste of the Court and the wish to please the young Queen. In the following year (Nov. 29, 1520) Vicente was sent from Evora to Lisbon to prepare for the entry of the King and Queen into their capital (January 1521). He seems to have worked hard in arranging and directing the festivities, and in the same year (1521) he staged both the Comedia de Rubena and the Cortes de Jupiter. The latter is the only Vicente play of which we have a contemporary description. It was acted on the departure of the King's daughter, Beatriz, at the age of sixteen to espouse the Duke of Savoy. Her dowry, including precious stones, pearls and necklaces, was magnificent, and after brilliant rejoicings at Lisbon she embarked on a ship of a thousand tons in a fleet commanded by the Conde de Villa Nova. She was accompanied by the Archbishop of Lisbon and many nobles. On the evening of August 4, in the Ribeira palace 'in a large hall all adorned with rich tapestry of gold, well carpeted, with canopy, chairs and cushions of rich brocade, began a great ball in which the King our lord danced with the lady Infanta Duchess his dau[Pg xxiv]ghter and the Queen our lady with the Infanta D. Isabel, and the Prince our lord and the Infante D. Luis with ladies they chose; and so all the courtiers danced who were going to Savoy and many other gentlemen and courtiers for a long space. And the dancing over, began an excellent and well devised comedy with many most natural and well adorned figures, written and acted for the marriage and departure of the Infanta; and with this very skilful and suitable play the evening ended[56].'
Twenty weeks after these splendid scenes and the alegrias d'aquelas naves tam belas[57] the King was dead. He died (13 Dec. 1521) in the full tide of apparent prosperity. As he watched the slow funeral procession passing in the night from the palace to Belem amid 600 burning torches[58] Gil Vicente must have thought of his own altered position. King Manuel had treated his sister's goldsmith generously[59] and had personally attended the acting of many of his plays. The diversion of elephant and rhinoceros had been only a momentary backsliding, and he had sat through the whole of the Barca da Gloria, in which a King and an Emperor fared so lamentably at the hands of the modern Silenus. But he does not appear to have done anything to secure the poet's well-being. King Manuel's sister, Vicente's faithful patroness, was, however, still alive, and he had much to hope from the new king who had grown up along with the Vicentian drama. Vicente's first literary production had celebrated his birth, at the age of nine the prince had been given a special verse in the Auto das Fadas (III. 111), at the age of twelve he had actually intervened in the acting of the Comedia do Viuvo (II. 99), although his part was confined to a single sentence. Finally, in the very year of his accession, he had been represented as a second Alexander in the Cortes de Jupiter, and the Comedia de Rubena had been acted especially for him[60]. But King João III had not the careless temperament or graceful magnificence of his father, and while he evidently trusted Vicente and showed him constant goodwill—we have the proof in the pensions received by Vicente during this reign—the favourite of one king rarely finds the same atmosphere in the entourage of his successor, however friendly the king himself. Thus while João III brooded over affairs of Church and State the detractores had more opportunity to attack the Court dramatist. On December 19 the new king was proclaimed at Lisbon and Vicente, placed too far away to hear what was said at the ceremony, invented verses which he placed on the lips of the various courtiers as they kissed hands (III. 358-64). It was not only the king but the times that had changed, and King Manuel died not a moment too soon if he wished not to see the reverse side of the brightly coloured tapestry of his reign. Vicente ends his verses with the significant words:
Diria o povo em geral:
Bonança nos seja dada,
Que a tormenta passada
Foi tanta e tam desigual.
In the following year he wrote a burlesque lamentation and testament, entitled Pranto de Maria Parda, 'because she saw so few branches in the streets of Lisbon and wine so dear, and she could not live without it[61].' In the late summer of 1523 in the celebrated convent of Thomar he presented one of his most famous farces before the King: Farsa de Ines Pereira. The critics were already gaining ground and 'certain men of good learning' doubted whether he was the author of his plays or stole them from others, a doubt suggested perhaps by the somewhat close resemblance of the Barca da Gloria to the Spanish Danza de la Muerte.
Vicente vindicated his originality by taking as his theme the proverb 'Better an ass that carries me than a horse that throws me,' and developing it into this elaborate comedy. At Christmas of the same year at Evora, in the introductory speech of the Auto Pastoril Portugues, placed in the mouth of a beirão peasant, the audience is informed that poor Gil who writes plays for the King is without a farthing and cannot be expected to produce them as splendidly as when he had the means (I. 129). He was probably disappointed that the 6 milreis which he had received that year (May 1523) was not a regular pension. His complaint fell on listening ears and in 1524 (the year of Camões' birth) he was granted two pensions, of 12 and of 8 milreis, while in January 1525 he received a yet further pension of three bushels of wheat. Thus, although his possession of an estate near Torres Vedras, not far from Lisbon, has been proved to be a myth and we know that the entire fortune of his widow consisted in 1566 of ten milreis and that of his son [Pg xxvi]Luis of thirty[62], and while we must remember his expenses in travelling and in the production of his plays, his financial position compares very favourably with that of Luis de Camões half a century later.
The Fragoa de Amor, wrongly assigned to 1525, belongs to the year 1524, the occasion being the betrothal of King João III to Catharina, sister of the Emperor Charles V[63]. The year 1525 is the most discussed date in the Vicentian chronology. Two plays are doubtfully assigned to it and we may perhaps add a third, the Auto da Festa, as well as the trovas addressed to the Conde de Vimioso. Senhor Braamcamp Freire[64] plausibly places in this year the Farsa das Ciganas, although the date of the rubric is 1521, the year perhaps in which the idea of this slight piece took shape in the poet's brain. There is a more definite reason for assigning Dom Duardos to this year. It is a play based on the romance of chivalry commonly known as Primaleon, of which a new edition appeared at Seville in October 1524[65], and we know from Gil Vicente's dedication that Queen Lianor († 17 Dec. 1525) was still alive[66]. Yet we are still in the region of hypothesis, for the adventures of Dom Duardos were in print since 1512 (Salamanca)[67], and we may perhaps doubt whether this 'delicious idyl[68],' the longest of Vicente's works, was ready a year after the publication of the Seville edition, although as Senhor Braamcamp Freire points out[69], the betrothal of the Emperor Charles V to the King's sister was a suitable occasion for the production of the play[70]. The only play assigned with some certainty to 1525 is that in which the husband of Ines Pereira reappears as a rustic judge à la Sancho Panza: O Juiz da Beira, acted before the King at Almeirim.
It was a year of famine and plague at Lisbon. The fact that the verses addressed by Vicente to the Conde de Vimioso inform us that Vicente's household was down with the plague and his own life in danger (III. 38) bind these verses to no particular date, the plague being then all too common a visitation. Indeed General Brito Rebello and Senhor Braamcamp Freire both attribute this poem to 1518. His complaints of poverty woul[Pg xxvii]d thus have begun immediately after his resignation of the lucrative post of Master of the Mint and before he had received his pensions. 'He who does not beg receives nothing,' he says, and later on in the same poem 'If hard work and merit spelt success I would have enough to live on and give and leave in my will' (III. 382-3). The general tone of these verses is more in accordance with that of his later plays[71], and the occasion was more probably that in which he composed the Templo de Apolo, written when he was enfermo de grandes febres (II. 371), and acted in January 1526[72]. In his verses he tells the Conde de Vimioso that 'I have now in hand a fine farce. I call it A Caça dos Segredos. It will make you very gay.' 'I call it'; but the name given by the author was more than once ousted by a popular title. This implied popularity of Gil Vicente's plays, acted before the Court and not published in a collected edition till a quarter of a century after his death, might seem unaccountable were it not for the fact that some of his pieces, printed separately, were eagerly read, and that the people might be present in fairly large numbers when his plays were represented in church or convent. We know too that plays were acted in private houses. The publication of Antonio Ribeiro Chiado's Auto da Natural Invençam (c. 1550) by the Conde de Sabugosa throws much light on this subject. This auto, acted a few years after Vicente's death, contains the description of the presentation of a play in a private house at Lisbon. The play was to begin at 10 or 11 p.m., the actors having to play first at two other private houses. So great is the interest that not only is the house crowded and its door besieged but the throng in the street outside is so thick that the players have much difficulty in forcing their way through it. The owner of the house had given 10 cruzados for the play[73]. Vicente's Auto da Festa was similarly acted in a private house. The most interesting of all the facts recorded by Chiado is the eagerness of the people. Uninvited persons from the crowd outside kept pressing in at the door. Thus we can easily understand how the people could give their own name to a play, fastening on words or incident that especially struck them. The Farce of the Poor Squire became Quem tem farelos?[74], the author's name for the Auto da Mofina Mendes was Os Mysterios da Virgem (I. 103), the Clerigo da Beira was also known as the Auto de Pedreanes[75]. Therefore when we come upon a new title of a Vicente play unknown to us we need not[Pg xxviii] conclude that it is a new play.
Of the seven Vicente plays[76] placed on the Portuguese Index of 1551 four are known to us. The Auto da Vida do Paço may be identified with some probability with the Romagem de Aggravados[77]. If we may not identify the Jubileu de Amores with the Auto da Feira its disappearance must be accounted for by the wrath of the Church of Rome, which fell upon it when produced at Brussels in 1531[78]. The remaining play O Auto da Aderencia do Paço can scarcely be identified with the Auto da Festa on the ground that the vilão says (1906 ed., p. 123):
Quem quiser ter que comer
Trabalhe por aderencia:
Haverá quanto quiser.
Vosoutros que andais no paço....
especially as there was scarcely anything for the Censorship to condemn: merely the mention of the Priol's two sons (p. 111) and the ease with which the old woman obtains a Bull from the Nuncio (pp. 120, 124). There is far more reason, 'in my simple conjectures,' for believing that A Caça dos Segredos altered its name before or after it was produced and became A farsa chamada Auto da Lusitania. In the burlesque passage concerning Gil Vicente in this play (III. 275-6) we learn that he was instructed for seven years and a day in the Sibyl's cave and informed by the Sibyl of the secrets which she knew about the past:
E ali foi ensinado
Sete anos e mais um dia
E da Sibila informado
Dos segredos que sabia
Do antigo tempo passado.
If the Trovas ao Conde de Vimioso were written in 1525, the seven years du[Pg xxix]ring which Vicente hunted for secrets bring us to 1532, the date of the Auto da Lusitania. The necessary allusions to the birth of the Prince were inserted, but the play had been ready long before[79].
The Auto da Festa was probably acted in a private house at Evora. It contains scarcely an indication as to its date[80], but it has passages similar to others in the Farsa de Ines Pereira (1523), the Fragoa de Amor[81] (1524) and the Farsa das Ciganas (1525?)[82]. That the play was prior to the Templo de Apolo seems evident, and the author would be unlikely to copy from what he calls an obra doliente (II. 373) with Portuguese passages introduced to prop up a play originally written wholly in Spanish (ibid.). Nor need the anti-Spanish passages tell against the year of the betrothal of Charles V and the Infanta Isabel, for they are placed in the mouth of a vilão and the play was performed in private. In the Templo de Apolo the anti-Spanish atmosphere has not quite vanished, but the vilão contents himself with saying that Deos não é castelhano, and even so Apollo feels bound to present his excuses:
Villano ser descortés
No es mucho de espantar.
Quem não parece esquece, says Vicente in his trovas to Vimioso. Les absents ont tort. After a quarter of a century he could no longer describe his autos as a new thing and he was now confronted by the formidable novelty of the hendecasyllabic metre introduced by Sá de Miranda from Italy. He felt that he had his back against the wall[83]. He made a prodigious effort to vary the themes of his plays and to produce them with increasing frequency. The year 1527 is his annus mirabilis. The Sumario da Historia de Deos and the Dialogo sobre a Ressurreiçam are assigned, if not to this year, to the period 1526-8[84]. The Nao de Amores celebrated the entry of Queen Catharina into Lisbon in 1527, and before the autumn[85] three plays, the Divisa da Cidade de Coimbra, the Farsa dos Almocreves and the Tragicomedia da Serra da Estrella, h[Pg xxx]ad been presented before the Court at the charming old town of Coimbra which ten years later definitively became the University town of Portugal. His great efforts were not unrewarded, for in the following year he received a yet further pension of 12 milreis. On his way back from Coimbra to Santarem he fell among some Spanish carriers who took advantage of the new Queen's favour to fleece the poet, and he wrote some verses of comic complaint to the King (II. 383-4). The rubric assigns to the same year the famous Auto da Feira (Lisbon: Christmas 1527) but Snr Braamcamp Freire[86] points out that King João did not spend Christmas of this year at Lisbon and assigns it to 1528, the year in which the celebrated Dialogues of Alfonso and Juan de Valdés saw the light. In April 1529 the Triunfo do Inverno celebrated the birth of the Infanta Isabel. The author introduced the play in a long lament in verse over the forgotten jollity of earlier times and then, to show that his own hand had lost none of its cunning, he gave his audience a feast of lyrical passages in the Triumphs of Winter and Spring.
In 1527 Vicente seems clearly to have aimed his allusions to the sons of priests at Francisco de Sá de Miranda, whose father was a priest and who was born at Coimbra. And now in O Clerigo da Beira[87] we have a priest addressing his son Francisco and telling him that a priest's son will never come to any good. On his part the grave Sá de Miranda had protested against the introduction of scenes from the Bible into the farsas: the allusion to Vicente was clear although his treatment of such scenes was usually reverent. Vicente still had the ear of the Court and Sá de Miranda could only lament that the new style had at first so little vogue in Portugal. That the King, when he had leisure, consulted Vicente on weightier matters than the production of Court plays is proved by a passage[88] in the letter addressed to him by the poet from Santarem. A terrible earthquake shock on Jan. 26, 1531, followed by other severe shocks, kept the people in a panic for fifty days. Terruerant satis haec pavidam praesagia plebem, and to make matters worse the monks of Santarem, with an eye on the new Christians, spoke of the wrath of God and announced another earthquake as calmly as if they were giving out the hour of evensong. Vicente, who in his letter to the King[89] says, like Newman's Gerontius, 'I am near to death,' assembled the monks and preached them an eloquent sermon. The prestige of the Court poet restrained their zeal and probably avoided another massacre such as he had seen at Lisbon a quarter of a century before. It was in December of this year that the Jubileu de Amores was acted in the house of the Portuguese Ambassador at Brussels, to the[Pg xxxi] horror of Cardinal Aleandro, who almost persuaded himself that he was witnessing the sack of Rome four years earlier. It was perhaps before this that King João commanded Vicente to publish his works, but he could not be greatly perturbed that a play by Vicente had given offence to the Holy See, with which he was himself often in unpleasant relations at this time. At all events Vicente continued to produce his plays. In 1532 the birth of the long desired heir to the throne was celebrated at Lisbon, and Vicente presented the Auto da Lusitania, while two long plays, the Romagem de Aggravados and Amadis de Gaula, belong to the following year. The former was acted at Evora in honour of the birth of the Infante Felipe (May 1533). Amadis de Gaula perhaps shows some signs of weariness, and if he played the part of Amadis he would apply to himself the lines
Que ya veis que soy pasado
A la vida de los muertos (II. 282).
The Auto da Cananea was written at the request of the Abbess of Oudivellas and acted at that convent near Lisbon in 1534. It contains perhaps a reference to the earthquake of 1531 (I. 373). The Auto da Mofina Mendes may have been written some years before it was acted in the presence of the King at Evora on Christmas morning 1534: it alludes to the capture of Francis I at Pavia (1525) and to the sack of Rome (1527). Vicente had returned to Evora at least as early as August 1535, and in 1536 he produced there before the King his last play, the Floresta de Enganos, which may well have been a collection of farcical scenes written at various periods of his career[90]. We know that he was dead on April 16, 1540. He did not follow the Court to Lisbon in August 1537 and his death may be assigned with some plausibility to the end of 1536 at Evora[91]. The children of his second marriage were almost[Pg xxxii] certainly with him, Paula and Luis, who edited his works in 1562 and were now still in their teens, and the even younger Valeria. Paula seems to have inherited her father's versatility and his musical, dramatic and literary tastes. Tradition connects her closely with him and would even assign her a part in the composition of his plays. Another and a more reliable tradition says that he was buried in the Church of S. Francisco at Evora. His life had been full and strenuous and we leave him in this quiet little town depois da vida cansada descansando[92].
If we were limited to the information about Gil Vicente furnished by his contemporaries, we should but know that he had introduced into Portugal representações of eloquent style and novel invention imitating Enzina's eclogues with great skill and wit[93], and that the mordant comic poet Gil Vicente, who hid a serious aim beneath his gaiety and was skilled in veiling his satire in light-hearted jests, might have excelled Menander, Plautus and Terence if he had written in Latin instead of in the vulgar tongue[94]. That is, we should have known nothing that we could not learn from his plays and it is to his plays that we must go if we would be more closely acquainted with his character and his attitude towards the problems of his day. King Manuel, says Damião de Goes, always kept at his Court Spanish buffoons as a corrective of the manners and habits of the courtiers[95]. The King may have had something of the sort in his mind in encouraging Gil Vicente, and probably he especially favoured his allusions to the courtiers; but we cannot for a moment consider that Vicente, friend and adviser of King João III, the grave town-councillor whose influence could check the fanaticism of the monks at Santarem—can we imagine them bowing before a mere mountebank, a strolling player?—was looked upon simply as a Court jester. The impression left by his plays is, rather, that of the worthy thoughtful face of Velazquez as painted in his Las Meninas picture, a figure closely familiar with the Court yet still somewhat aloof, apartado. like Gil Terron. Vicente regards himself as a rustico peregrino (III. 390), an ignorante sabedor (I. 373) as opposed to the ignorant-malicious or ignorant-presumptuous of the Court. But Vicente was no ascetic, his was a genial, generous nature, he liked to have enough to spend and give and leave in his will. Kindly and chivalrous, he was a champion of the down-trodden but had first-hand knowledge of the malice and intrigu[Pg xxxiii]es of the peasants and of the poor in the towns. Above all he was thoroughly Portuguese. He might place his scene in Crete but in that very scene he would refer to things so Portuguese as the janeiras and lampas de S. João. Portugal is
Pequeno e muy grandioso,
Pouca gente e muito feito,
Forte e mui victorioso,
Mui ousado e furioso
Em tudo o que toma a peito,
and he appears to have shared the popular prejudice against Spain. Did he also share the people's hostility towards the priests and the Jews? It cannot be said that the priests presented in his plays are patterns of morality. As to the Jews he knows of their corrupt practices and describes them in a late play as a mais falsa ralé[96]. It was during the last ten years of Vicente's life that the question of the new Christians came especially to the front (from 1525). In earlier plays Vicente seems more sympathetic towards them and the pleasant sketch of the Jewish family in Lisbon is as late as 1532[97]. In 1506, the very year of the massacre of Jews at Lisbon, he had gone to the root of the question when he declared in his lay sermon that:
Es por demás pedir al judío
Que sea cristiano en el corazón ...
Que es por demás al que es mal cristiano
Doctrina de Cristo por fuerza ni ruego[98].
And twenty-five years later he said to the monks at Santarem: 'If there are some here who are still strangers to our faith it is perhaps for the greater glory of God[99].' That is to say: if you force the Jews to become Christians you will only make them hypocrites; far better to treat them frankly as Jews and not expect figs from thistles. That Vicente himself was a devout Christian and Catholic and a deeply religious man such plays as the Auto da Alma, the Barcas, the Sumario, the Auto da Cananea are sufficient proof. He had much of the Erasmian spirit but nothing in common with the Reformation. His irreverence is wholly external, it was abuses not doctrine that he attacked, the ministers of the Church and not the Church itself. He may have been in the secret of King João's somewhat stormy negotiations with the Holy See and he took the national and regalist view: in the Auto da Feira Mercury addresses Rome as follows:
Nam culpes aos reis da terra,
Que tudo te vem de cima (I. 166).[Pg xxxiv]
He wished to reform the Church from within. All are perversely asleep, a sleep of death[100]. Many prayers do not suffice without almas limpas e puras[101]. Men must be judged by their works[102]. In the Auto da Fé (1510) we have a simple declaration of faith:
Fé he amar a Deos só por elle
Quanto se pode amar,
Por ser elle singular,
Nam por interesse delle;
E se mais quereis saber,
Crer na Madre Igreja Santa
E cantar o que ella canta
E querer o que ella quer[103].
But four years earlier and ten before Luther's formal protest against the papal indulgences we find Vicente in his lay sermon referring to the question 'whether the Pope may grant so many pardons' and laughing at the hair-splitting of preachers: was the fruit that Eve ate an apple, a pear or a melon[104]? His own religion certainly had a mystical and pantheistic tendency[105]. It was as deep as was his love of Nature. He would have the hearts of men dance with jocund May[106]:
Hei de cantar e folgar
E bailar c'os corações,
and he had an eye for the humblest flower that blows—chicory and camomile, hedge flowerets, honeysuckle and wild roses:
Almeirones y magarzas,
Florecitas por las zarzas,
Madresilvas y rosillas (I. 95. Cf. II. 29).
And he sympathized closely with what was nearest to Nature: peasants and children. Of the people of the towns he was probably less enamoured and he speaks of a desvairada opinião do vulgo and of the folly of pandering to it[107]. At Court he certainly had many friends. A friendly rivalry in art and letters bound him to Garcia de Resende for probably over forty years and he was no doubt on excellent terms with the dadivoso Conde de Penella (II. 511), the muito jucundo Conde de Tentugal (III. 360) and the Conde de Vimioso. High rank was no certain shelter from the shafts of Vicente's wit, but when it was a case of princes he[Pg xxxv] was more careful:
Agora cumpre atentar
Como poemos as mãos,
as he ingenuously remarks[108]. King João II had seen to it that no class or individual should dispute the power of the throne, and now the King reigned supreme. Kings, says Vicente, are the image of God[109]. That was in 1533, when it might seem to him that the authority of the throne was more than ever necessary to cope with the confusion of the times. The King's power stood for the nation, that of a noble might mean mere private ambition or power in the hands of one unworthy, and Gil Vicente asks nobly:
Quem não é senhor de si
Porqué o será de ninguem?
(Who himself cannot control
Why should he o'er others rule?)
He had witnessed many changes, and looking back as an old man his memory might well be overwhelmed by a period so crowded[110]. He had seen the provinces and capital of Portugal transformed by the overseas discoveries. We may be sure that he had watched with more interest than the ordinary lisboeta the extension of the Portuguese empire and the deeds of the unfortunate Dom Francisco de Almeida ('Tomou Quiloa e Mombaça, Parece cousa de graça Ver de que morte acabou') and the redoubtable Afonso de Albuquerque, who snatched victories from defeat in the teeth of all manner of obstruction and indifference and placed Portugal's glory on a pinnacle scarcely dreamed of even in the intoxicating moment of Gama's first return to Belem in 1499:
Outro mundo encuberto
Vimos então descubrir
Que se tinha por incerto:
Pasma homem de ouvir.
Meanwhile Vicente never lost sight of the fact that the nation's strength lay not in rich imports, however fabulous and envied, but in[Pg xxxvi] the good use of its own soil and capacities and in the vigour, energy and discipline of its inhabitants, and a note of warning sounded again and again in his plays as he saw the old simplicity sink and disappear before wave on wave of luxury, ambition and hollow display. He had felt the good old times, content with rustic dance and song, vanishing since 1510:
De vinte annos a ca
Não ha hi gaita nem gaiteiro[111].
Now no one is content: ninguem se contenta da maneira que sohia[112]. Tudo bem se vai ao fundo[113]. He especially deplored the new confusion between the classes[114]. Shepherd, page and priest all wish to serve the King, that is, to become an official and to idle for a fixed wage while the land remained unploughed. The peasants do not know what they want and murmuram sem entender[115]. There is slackness everywhere (todos somos negligentes)[116]. Portugal was suffering from a crisis similar to that of four centuries later and men were inclined to leave their professions in order to theorize or in the hope of growing rich by a short cut or by chance instead of by hard, steady work; and the result was a period of upheaval and disquiet. Vicente suffered like the rest. He had embodied in his plays the simple pastimes of the Portuguese people, their delight in the processions, services and dramatic displays of the Church, in the mimicry of the early arremedillos, in the rich fancy-dress momos which were an essential element at great festivities. But his drama was not classical, often it was not drama. Technically he is less dramatic than Lucas Fernández or Torres Naharro. He defied every rule of Aristotle and mingled together the grave and gay, coarse and courtly in a way faithful to life rather than to any accepted theories of the stage. While he continued to produce these natural and delightful plays all kinds of new conditions arose. It was the irony of circumstance that when the old Portuguese poetry held the field the taste of the Court for personal satire and magnificent show could scarcely appreciate at its[Pg xxxvii] true value the lyrical gift of Vicente; and later, after King Manuel's death, Vicente found himself confronted by a new school in which classicism carried the day, the long Italian metres superseded the merry native redondilha of eight syllables, and the latinisers began to transform the language and shuddered like femmes savantes at Vicente's barbarisms and uncouth voquibles. His attitude towards his critics was one of humility and good humour. It is at least good to know that Vicente with his redondilhas continued to triumph personally in his old age and it was only the hand of death that drove him from the scene. Nor did he cease to point out abuses: the increase of a falsa mentira, the corruption of justice[117], the greed for money[118] and the growth of luxury[119]. He pillories the ignorance of pilots[120] by which so many ships were lost now and later, and he seems to doubt the wisdom of keeping women shut up like nuns both before[121] and after[122] marriage. If in many respects Vicente belonged to the Middle Ages, in his curiosity and many-sidedness he was a true child of the Renaissance. He dabbled in astrology and witchcraft, loved music (he wrote tunes for some of his lyrics), poetry, reading, acting and the goldsmith's art, and maintained his zest in old age: Mofina Mendes was probably written when he was over sixty. Attempts to represent him as a Lutheran reformer, a deep philosopher or an authority in questions philological fall to the ground. He was a jovial poet and a keen observer who loved his country, and when he saw its inhabitants all at sixes and sevens he would willingly have brought them back to what he called a boa diligencia.
In Vicente's notes and sketches of the Portugal of his day we may see the master hand of the goldsmith accustomed to set jewels. His miniatures are so distinct and the types described are so various that had we no other record of the first third of the sixteenth century in Portugal we might form a very fair and singularly vivid estimate from his plays. With a comic poet we have, of course, to be on our guard. When Vicente introduces the lavrador who steals his neighbour's land, is he drawing from life or from Berceo's mal labrador or from the Danza de la Muerte (fasiendo furto en la tierra agena) or from the Bible: 'Cursed be he that removeth his neighbour's landmark'? When he presents the[Pg xxxviii] poverty-stricken nobleman, the dissipated priest, rustics from Beira, or negro slaves, for how much does the conventional satire of the day stand in these portraits and how much is drawn from Nature? Are they merely literary types? It is obvious that these themes were a great resource for the satirists of that time but their value to the satirist lay in their truth. The sad existence of the poor gentleman and the splendour maintained by penniless nobles are all too well attested. As to the priests, when we find King Manuel joining with King Ferdinand of Spain in a protest to the Pope to the effect that the whole of Christendom was scandalized by the dissolute life of the clergy and by the traffic in Bulls[123], and grave ecclesiastics in Spain and friends of grave ecclesiastics, like Franco Sacchetti[124] earlier in Italy, using language even more violent than that of Vicente, we need not doubt the truth of his sketches. He was perhaps more vivid than the other critics and his satire penetrated deeply for the very reason that he was a realist. There was no doubt some professional exaggeration in the language of his beirão rustics, but his sympathy with the peasants and his wide knowledge of the province of Beira prove that his object was not merely mockery: zombar da gente da Beira[125]. Many of his types are foreshadowed in the Cancioneiro Geral, and especially in the Arrenegos of Gregorio Afonso, of the household of the Bishop of Evora: the 'priest who lives like a layman,' 'the gentleman who has not enough to eat,' 'the man of great estate and small income,' the preciosos, the borrachas, the fantasticos, the alcouviteira, 'the peasants placed in a position of importance.' In developing these figures Vicente was always careful to keep close to Nature. Each speaks in his own language, 'the negro as a negro, the old man as an old man.' This is carried to such a length that the Spanish Queen in the lament on the death of King Manuel is made to speak her few lines in Spanish, the rest of the poem being in Portuguese[126].
Vicente is not an easy writer because his styles are so many and his allusions so local. But we must be infinitely grateful to him for the way in which he portrays a type in a few lines and for the fact that although they are types they are evidently taken from individuals whom he had observed and who continue to live for us in his pages. His gallery of priests is for all time. Frei Paço comes, with his velvet cap and gilt sword, 'mincing like a very sweet courtier'; Frei Narciso starves and studies, tinging his complexion to an artificial yellow in the hope t[Pg xxxix]hat his hypocritical asceticism may win him a bishopric; the worldly courtier monk fences and sings and woos; the Lisbon priest, like his confessor one of Love's train, fares well on rabbits and sausages and good red wine, even as the portly pleasure-loving Lisbon canons; the country priest resembles a kite pouncing on chickens; the ambitious chaplain accepts the most menial tasks, compared with whom the sporting priest of Beira is at least pleasantly independent; and there are the luxurious hermit, the dissipated village priest who never prayed the hours, the inconstant monk who had been carrier and carpenter and now wishes to be unfrocked in order to join more freely in dance and pilgrimage, the mad friar Frei Martinho persecuted by dogs and Lisbon gamins, the ambitious preacher who glosses over men's sins. If the priests fared well in this life the satirists were determined that they should not be equally fortunate after their death. Vicente's proud Bishop is to be boiled and roasted, the grasping Archbishop is left perpetually aboiling, the ambitious Cardinal is to be devoured by dogs and dragons in a den of lions, while the sensual and simoniacal Pope is to have his flesh torn with red-hot iron. And we have—although here Vicente discreetly went to the Danza de la Muerte for his satire—the vainglorious and tyrannical Emperor, the Duke who had adored himself and the King who had allowed himself to be adored. There are the careless hedonistic Count more given to love than to charity or churchgoing, the fidalgo de raça, the haughty fidalgo de solar with a page to carry his chair, the judge who through his wife accepts bribes from the Jews, the rhetorical goldsmith, the usurer (onzeneiro) with his heart in his cassette (arca)[127]. There too the pert servant-girl, the gossiping maidservant, the witch busy at night over a hanged man at the cross-roads, the faithless wife of the India-bound lisboeta, the Lisbon old woman copious in malediction, her genteel daughter Isabel, the wife who in her husband's absence only leaves her house to go to church or pilgrimage, the mal maridada imprisoned by her husband, the peasant bride singing and dancing in skirt of scarlet, the woman superstitiously devout, the beata alcouviteira who would not have escaped the Inquisition had she been printed like Aulegrafia in the seventeenth century, lisping gypsies, the alcouviteiras Anna and Branca and Brigida, the curandera with her quack remedies, the poor farmer's daughter brought to be a Court lady and still stained from the winepress, the old woman desirous of a young husband, the slattern Catherina Meigengra, the market-woman who plays the pandero in the market-place, the peasant girls with pretentio[Pg xl]us names coming down to market basket on head from the hills, the shrew Branca and the timid wife Marta, the two irrepressible Lisbon fishwives, the voluble saloia who sells milk well watered and charges cruel prices for her eggs and other wares, the country priest's greedy 'wife' who eats the baptism cake and is continually roasting chestnuts, the mystical ingenuous little shepherdess Margarida who sees visions on the hills, the superior daughter of the peasant judge who had once spoken to the King, the small Beira girl keeping ducks, Lediça the affectedly ingenuous daughter of the Jewish tailor, Cezilia of Beira possessed by a familiar spirit.
Or, again, we have the ceremonious Lisbon lover Lemos, the high-flown Castilian of fearful presence and a lion's heart, however threadbare his capa[128], the starving gentleman who makes a tostão (= 5d.) last a month and dines off a turnip and a crust of bread, another—a sixteenth century Porthos—who imagines himself a grand seigneur and has not a sixpence to his name but hires a showy suit of clothes to go to the palace, another who is an intimate at Court (o mesmo paço) but who to satisfy a passing passion has to sell boots and viola and pawn his saddle, the poor gentleman's servant (moço) who sleeps on a chest, or is rudely awakened at midnight to light the lamp and hold the inkpot while his master writes down his latest inspiration in his song-book, the incompetent Lisbon doctors with their stereotyped formulas, the frivolous persons who are bored by three prayers at church but spend nights and days listening to novellas, the parvo, predecessor of the Spanish gracioso, the Lisbon courtier descended from Aeneas, the astronomer, unpractical in daily life as he gazes on the stars, the old man amorous, rose in buttonhole, playing on a viola, the Jewish marriage-brokers, the country bumpkin, the lazy peasant lying by the fire, the poor but happy gardener and his wife, the quarrelsome blacksmith with his wife the bakeress, the carriers jingling along the road and amply acquainted with the wayside inns, the aspiring vilão, the peasant who complains bitterly of the ways of God, the lavrador with his plough who did not forget his prayers and was charitable to tramps but skimped his tithes, the illiterate but not unmalicious beirão shepherd who had led a hard life and whose chief offence was to have stolen grapes from time to time, the devout bootmaker who had industriously robbed the people during thirty years, the card-player blasphemous as the taful of King Alfonso's Cantigas de Santa Maria, the delinquent from Lisbon's prison (the Limoeiro) whom his confessor had deceived before his hanging with promises of Paradise, the peasant[Pg xli] O Moreno who knows the dances of Beira, the negro chattering in his pigeon-Portuguese 'like a red mullet in a fig-tree,' the deceitful negro expressing the strangest philosophy in Portuguese equally strange, the rustic clown Gonçalo with his baskets of fruit and capons, who when his hare is stolen turns it like a canny peasant to a kind of posthumous account: leve-a por amor de Deos pola alma de meus finados, the Jew Alonso Lopez who had formerly been prosperous in Spain but is now a poor new Christian cobbler at Lisbon, the Jewish tailor who in the streets gives himself fidalgo airs and is overjoyed at the regard shown him by officials and who at home sings songs of battle as he sits at his work[129].
In the actions and conversation of this motley crowd of persons high and low we are given many a glimpse of the times: the beflagged ship from India lying in the Tagus, the modest dinner (a panela cosida) of the rich lavrador, the supper of bread and wine, shellfish and cherries bought in Lisbon's celebrated Ribeira market, the Lisbon Jew's dinner of kid and cucumber, the distaff bought by the shepherd at Santarem as a present for his love, the rustic gifts of acorns, bread and bacon, the shepherdess' simple dowry or the more considerable dowry of a girl somewhat higher in society (consisting of a loom, a donkey, an orchard, a mill and a mule), the migratory shepherds' ass, laden with the milk-jugs and bells, and with a leathern wallet, yokes and shackles, the sheepskin coats of the shepherds, bristling masks for their dogs (as a defence against wolves), loaves of bread, onions and garlic. Thus in town and village, palace and attic, house and street, on road and mountain and sea the Portugal of the early sixteenth century is clearly and charmingly conveyed to us, and we can realize better the conditions of Gil Vicente's life at Court or as he journeyed on muleback to Evora or Coimbra, Thomar or Santarem or Almeirim.
In 1523 the 'men of good learning' doubted Vicente's originality. They might point to the imitations of Enzina or to the resemblance between the trilogy of Barcas and the Danza de la Muerte or they m[Pg xlii]ight reveal the origin of many a verse and phrase used by Vicente in his plays and already familiar in the song-books of Spain and Portugal. Vicente could well afford to let his critics strain at these gnats. He had the larger originality of genius and while realizing that 'there is nothing new under the sun[130]' he could transform all his borrowings into definite images or lyrical magic. (There are flashes of poetry even in the absurd ensalada of III. 323-4.) He was the greatest lyrical poet of his day and, in a strictly limited sense, the greatest dramatist. He is Portugal's only dramatist, without forerunners or successors, for the playwrights of the Vicentian school lacked his genius and only attain some measure of success when they closely copy their master, while the classical school produced no great drama in Portugal: it is impossible to except even Antonio Ferreira's Ines de Castro from this sweeping assertion. But that is not to say that Vicente stands entirely isolated, self-sufficing and self-contained. Genius is never self-sufficing. Talent may live apart in an ivory palace but genius overflows in many relations, is acted on and reacts and has the generosity to receive as well as to give. The influences that acted upon Gil Vicente were numerous: the Middle Ages and the humanism of the first days of the Renaissance, the old national Portugal with its popular traditions and the new imperial Portugal of the first third of the sixteenth century, the Bible and the Cancioneiro de Resende, the whole literature of Spain and Portugal, the services of the Church, the book of Nature. But before examining how these influences work out in his plays it may be well to consider whether their sources may be yet further extended.
Court relations between Portugal and France had never entirely ceased and the 1516 Cancioneiro contains many allusions to the prevailing familiarity with things French. But Vicente's genius was not inspired by the Court: it would be truer to say that, while he was encouraged by Queen Lianor and the King, the Court's taste for new things, superficial fashions and personal allusions tended to thwart his genius. When he introduces a French song in his plays this does not imply any intimate acquaintance with the lyrical poetry of France[Pg xliii] but rather deference to the taste of the Court. He would pick up words of foreign languages with the same quickness with which he initiated himself into the way of witch or pilot, fishwife or doctor, but we have an excellent proof that his knowledge of neither French nor Italian was profound. We know how consistently he makes his characters speak each in his own language. Yet in the Auto da Fama, whereas the Spaniard speaks Spanish only, the Frenchman and Italian murder their own language and eke it out with Portuguese[131]. Vicente read what he could find to read, but we may be sure that his reading was mainly confined to Portuguese and Spanish. The very words in his letter to King João III in which he speaks of his reading are another echo of Enzina[132], and although it cannot be asserted that he was not acquainted with this or that piece of French literature and with the early French drama, it may be maintained that whatever influence France exercised upon him came mainly through Spain, whether the connecting link is extant, as in the case of the Danza de la Muerte, or lost, as in that of the Sumario da Historia de Deos. Probably Vicente knew of French mystères little more than the name[133]. As to the literature of Greece, Rome and Italy the conclusion is even more definite. Vicente had not read Plautus or Terence, his knowledge of el gran poeta Virgilio (III. 104) does not extend beyond the quotation omnia vincit amor. Aristotle is a name et praeterea nihil. With the classical tragedy of Trissino and others he had nothing in common, and if he lived to read or see Sá de Miranda's Cleopatra he probably had his own very marked opinion as to its value. Dante was, of course, a closed book to him as to most of his contemporaries. With Spanish literature the case is very different. The fourteenth and fifteenth centuries were the most Spanish period of Portuguese literature. The Cancioneiro de Resende is nearly as Spanish as it is Portuguese. Portuguese poets were, almost without exception, bilingual. The horsemen stationed to bring the news of the wedding from Seville to Evora in 1490 were emblematic of the close relations between the two countries. Men were in continual expectation that they would come to form one kingdom[134]. King Manuel's infant son was heir to Spain and Portugal and the empires in Africa and America.
Vicente's close acquaintance with Spanish literature shows itself at every turn, and if we examine his plays we find but slight traces of the influence of any other literature. His first pieces were written in Spanish,[Pg xliv] and the Spanish is that of Enzina. Lines and phrases are taken bodily from the Spanish poet and words belonging to the conventional sayagués (in which there was already a Portuguese element: cf. ollos for ojos) placed on the lips of charros by Enzina are transferred from Salamanca to Beira. The Enzina eclogues imitated by Vicente were based on those of Virgil, but in Vicente's imitation there is no vestige of any knowledge of the classics. The only Latin that occurs is the quotation by Gil Terron of three lines from the Bible. A little later the hungry escudero of Quem tem farelos? was in all probability derived from Spanish literature, either from the Archpriest of Hita's Libro de Buen Amor or from some popular sketch such as that contained later in Lazarillo de Tormes (1554)[135]. The only French element in the Auto da Fé is the fatrasie or enselada 'which came from France,' but its text is not given. The classical allusions to Virgil and the Judgment of Paris in the Auto das Fadas are perfectly superficial. A little medical Latin is introduced in the Farsa dos Fisicos. O Velho da Horta, which opens with the Lord's Prayer, half in Latin, half in Portuguese[136], is written in Portuguese with the exception of the fragment of song and the lyric ¿Cual es la niña? There is a reference to Macias, a name which had become a commonplace in Portuguese poetry as the type of the constant lover. Spanish influence is shown in the introduction of the alcouviteira Branca Gil, probably suggested by Juan Ruiz' trotaconventos or by Celestina. The Exhortação da Guerra begins with humorous platitudes, perogrulladas, after the fashion of Enzina. Gil Terron has increased his classical lore, and Trojan and Greek heroes are brought from the underworld, the dramatis personae including Polyxena, Penthesilea, Achilles, Hannibal, Hector and Scipio. The influence of Enzina is still evident in the Auto da Sibila Cassandra, the bellíssimo auto wherein Menéndez y Pelayo saw the first germ of the symbolical autos in which Calderón excelled[137], and in the Auto dos Quatro Tempos. The immediate influence on the Barcas is plainly Spanish, this being especially marked in the Barca da Gloria. When the Diabo addresses the King:
Nunca aca senti
Que aprovechase aderencia
Ni lisonjas, crer mentiras
... Ni diamanes ni zafiras (i. 285)
he is copying the words of Death in the Danza de la Muerte:
[Pg xlv]non es tiempo tal
Que librar vos pueda imperio nin gente
Oro nin plata nin otro metal[138].
Vicente's Devil taxes the Archbishop with fleecing the poor (i. 294) in much the same words as those of the Spanish Death to the Dean (t. 2, p. 12). The Devil in the Barca do Purgatorio (i. 251) and Death (t. 2, p. 17) both reproach the labrador with the same offence: surreptitiously extending the boundaries of his land. It must be admitted that these signs of imitation are more direct than the French traces indicated in the introduction of the 1834 edition of Vicente's works. The whole treatment of the Barcas closely follows the Danza de la Muerte. The idea of a satirical review of the dead is of course nearly as old as literature. In the Barca da Gloria Vicente begins to quote Spanish romances[139], and this is continued on a larger scale in the Comedia de Rubena (cf. also the Spanish songs in the Cortes de Jupiter) and in Dom Duardos, in which reference is also made to two Spanish books, Diego de San Pedro's Carcel de Amor and Hernando Diaz' translation El Pelegrino Amador[140]. Maria Parda's will was probably suggested rather by such burlesque testaments as that of the dying mule in the Cancioneiro de Resende than by the Testament de Pathelin. The criticism of the homens de bom saber seems to have turned Vicente to more peculiarly Portuguese themes in the Farsa de Ines Pereira and the Auto Pastoril Portugues, and in the Fragoa de Amor, written for the new Queen from Spain, he presents national types: serranas, pilgrims, nigger, monk, idiot. In the Ciganas we have a passing reference to 'the white hands of Iseult,' a lady already well known in Spanish and Portuguese literature. Dom Duardos is of course based entirely on a Spanish romance of chivalry. In O Juiz da Beira he returns to the escudeiro and alcouviteira; the figures are, however, thoroughly Portuguese with the exception of a new Christian from Castille. The title of the Nao de Amores already existed in Spanish literature[141]. After this we have a group of thoroughly Portuguese plays, those presented at Coimbra, the anticlerical Auto da Feira, the Triunfo do Inverno, O Clerigo da Beira. It is not till Amadis de Gaula that Vicente again has recourse to Spanish literature[142], and we may be sure that if he had known of a Portuguese text he would have written his drama in Portuguese.
Although Vicente owed much to Spanish literature we have only to[Pg xlvi] compare his plays with those of Juan del Enzina or Bartolomé de Torres Naharro, or his first attempts with his later dramas to realize his genius and originality. The variety of his plays is very striking and the farce Quem tem farelos? (1508?), the patriotic Exhortação (1513), the Barca trilogy (1517-9), the religious Auto da Alma (1518), the three-act Comedia de Rubena (1521), the character comedy Farsa de Ines Pereira (1523), the idyllic Dom Duardos (1525?) mark new departures in the development of his genius. No doubt his plays are 'totally unlike any regular plays and rude both in design and execution[143].' Vicente divided them into religious plays (obras de devaçam), farces, comedies and tragicomedies, but the kinds overlap and there is nothing to separate some of the comedies and tragicomedies from the farces, while some of the farces are religious both in subject and occasion. How artificial the division was may be seen from the rubric to the Barca do Inferno, which informs us that the play is counted among the religious plays because the second and third parts (Barca do Purgatorio and Barca da Gloria) were represented in the Royal Chapel, although this first part was given in the Queen's chamber, as though the subject and treatment of the three plays were not sufficient to class them together. Again, the rubric of the Romagem de Aggravados runs: 'The following tragicomedy is a satire.' Really only its length separates it from the early farces. Vicente's plays were a development of the earlier Christmas, Holy Week and Easter representaciones, religious shows to which special pomp was given at King Manuel's Court. When he began to write the classical drama was unknown and it is absurd to judge his work by the Aristotelean theory of the unities of time and place. His idea of drama was not dramatic action nor the development of character but realistic portrayal of types and the contrast between them. His first piece, Auto da Visitaçam, has not even dialogue—its alternative title is O Monologo do Vaqueiro—and for comic element it relies on the contrast between Court and country as shown by the herdsman's gaping wonder. The Auto Pastoril Castelhano contains six shepherds and contrasts the serious mystical Gil with his ruder companions.
The action of the Auto dos Reis Magos is as simple as that of the two preceding plays. Quem tem farelos? however is a quite new development. 'The argument,' says the rubric, 'is that a young squire called Aires Rosado played the viola and although his salary [as one of the Court] was very small he was continually in love.' He is contrasted with another penniless escudeiro who gives himself martial airs and willingly speaks of the heroic deeds of Roncesvalles, but runs away if two cats begin to fight. Only five persons appear o[Pg xlvii]n the stage, but with considerable skill Vicente enlarges the scene so as to include a vivid picture of the second squire as described by his servant as well as the barking of dogs, mewing of cats and crowing of cocks and the conversation of Isabel with Rosado, which is conjectured from his answers. No doubt the two moços owe something to Sempronio and Parmeno of the Celestina, but this first farce is thoroughly Portuguese and gives us a concrete and living picture of Lisbon manners. Not all the farces have this unity. The Auto das Fadas loses itself in a long series of verses addressed to the Court. The Farsa dos Fisicos has no such extraneous matter: it confines itself to the lovelorn priest and the contrast between the four doctors. The Comedia do Viuvo is not a farce and only a comedy by virtue of its happy ending. A merchant of Burgos laments the death of his wife and is comforted by a kindly priest and by a friend who wishes that his own wife were as the merchant's (the simple mediaeval contrast common in Vicente). Meanwhile Don Rosvel, Prince of Huxonia, has fallen in love with both the daughters of the merchant, whom he agrees to serve in all kinds of manual labour as Juan de las Brozas. His brother, Don Gilberto, arrives in search of him and a quaintly charming and technically skilful play ends with a double wedding (the Crown Prince of Portugal, present at the acting of this play, had to decide for Don Rosvel which daughter he should marry).
The Auto da Fama is Vicente's second great hymn to the glory of Portugal. Portuguese Fame, in the person of a humble girl of Beira, is envied and wooed in vain by Castille, France and Italy—England and Holland were then scarcely in the running—and narrates in ringing verses the deeds of the Portuguese in the East, without, however, mentioning the great name of Albuquerque, a name which inspired many of the courtiers with more fear than affection. The Auto dos Quatro Tempos is a pastoral-religious play, the main theme being, as its title indicates, a contrast between the four seasons. David appears as a shepherd and Jupiter also takes a considerable part in the conversation. Action there is none.
Vicente's satirical vein found excellent occasion in the ancient theme of scrutinizing the past lives of men as Death reaps them, high and low, but his profoundly religious temperament raises the Barcas into an atmosphere of sublime if gloomy splendour, which is surpassed in the Auto da Alma, the most perfect and consistent of his religious plays—even the symbolical character of the latter part can hardly be called a defect. In the Comedia de Rubena the development of Vicente's art is perhaps more superficial than real. It is divided into three long scenes or acts and is thus more like a regular comedy than his other plays. The acts, however, are isolated, the action occupies fifteen years and occurs in Castille, Lisbon and Crete. English readers of the play must be struck by its resembla[Pg xlviii]nce to Pericles, Prince of Tyre. Written fifty-five years before Lawrence Twine's The Patterne of Painful Adventures (1576) and eighty-seven before George Wilkins and William Shakespeare produced their play (1608), the Comedia de Rubena is in fact a link in a long chain beginning in a lost fifth century Greek romance concerning Apollonius of Tyre and continued after Gil Vicente's death in Timoneda's Tarsiana and in Pericles. Vicente, however, in all probability did not derive his Cismena, cold and chaste predecessor of Marina, from the Gesta Romanorum or the Libro de Apolonio but from the version in John Gower's Confessio Amantis, of which a translation, as we know, was early available in Portugal. After an exclusively Court piece, the Cortes de Jupiter, Vicente wrote the Farsa de Ines Pereira, in which there is more action and development of character than in his preceding, or indeed his subsequent, plays. He represents the aspirations and repentance of Ines, the 'very flighty daughter of a woman of low estate.' Despite the warnings of her sensible mother she rejects the suit of simple and uncouth Pero Marques for that of a gentleman (escudeiro) whose pretensions are far greater than his possessions. The mother gives them a house and retires to a small cottage. But the escudeiro married confirms the wisdom of the Sibyl Cassandra (i. 40). He keeps his wife shut up 'like a nun of Oudivellas.' The windows are nailed up, she is not allowed to leave the house even to go to church. Thus the hopes and ambitions of Ines Pereira de Grãa are tamed, although she was never a shrew[144]. Presently, however, the escudeiro resolves to cross over to Africa to win his knighthood:
ás partes dalem
Vou me fazer cavaleiro,
and he leaves his wife imprisoned in their house, the key being entrusted to the servant (moço). Ines, singing at her work, is declaring that if ever she have to choose another husband on ne m'y prendra plus when a letter arrives from her brother announcing that her husband, as he fled from battle towards Arzila, had been killed by a Moorish shepherd. The faithful Pero Marques again presses his suit. He is accepted and is made to suffer the whims and infidelity of the emancipated Ines. The question of women's rights was a burning one in the sixteenth century.
Vicente's versatility enabled him to laugh at his critics to the end of the chapter. In Dom Duardos he gave them an elaborate and very successful dramatization of a Spanish romance of chivalry. The treatment has both unity and lyrical charm. It was so successful that the experiment was repeated in 1533 with the earlier romance of Amadis de Gaula[Pg xlix] (1508), out of which Vicente wrought an equally skilful but less fascinating play[145]. But Vicente had not given up writing farces and the sojourn of Ines Pereira's husband in town enables the author to introduce various Lisbon types in O Juiz da Beira. It indeed completely resembles the early farces, while the Auto da Festa with its peasant scene and allegorical Verdade is of the Auto da Fé type but adds the theme of the old woman in search of a husband. The Templo de Apolo, composed for a special Court occasion, shows no development, but in the Sumario we have a fuller religious play than he had hitherto written. It proves, like Dom Duardos, his power of concentration and his skill in seizing on and emphasizing essential points in a long action (the period here covered is from Adam to Christ[146]). It is closely moulded on the Bible and contains, besides an exquisite vilancete (Adorae montanhas), passages of noble poetry and soaring fervour—Eve's invocation to Adam:
Ó como os ramos do nosso pomar
Ficam cubertos de celestes rosas (i. 314);
Job's lament 'Man that is born of woman' (i. 324); the paraphrase or rather translation of 'I know that my Redeemer liveth' (i. 322). Nothing here, surely, to warrant the complaints of Sá de Miranda as to the desecration of the Scriptures. This play was followed by the Dialogo sobre a Ressurreiçam by way of epilogue; it is a conversation between three Jews and is treated in the cynical manner that Browning brought to similar scenes. The Sumario or Auto da Historia de Deos was acted before the Court at Almeirim and must have won the sincere admiration of the devout João III. If the courtiers were less favourably impressed they were mollified by the splendid display of the Nao de Amores with its much music, its Prince of Normandy and its miniature ship fully rigged. Vicente was now fighting an uphill battle and in the Divisa da Cidade de Coimbra he attempted a task beyond the strength of a poet and more suitable for a sermon such as Frei Heitor Pinto preached on the same subject: the arms of the city of Coimbra. Even Vicente could not make this a living play; it is, rather, a museum of antiquities and ends with praises of Court families. It is pathetic to find the merry satirist reduced to admitting (in the argument of this play) that merely farcical farces are not very refined. Yet we would willingly give the whole play for another brief farce such as Quem tem farelos?:
Ya sabeis, senhores,
Que toda a comedia começa em dolores,
E inda que toque cousas lastimeiras
Sabei que as farças todas chocarreiras
Não sam muito finas sem outros primores (ii. 108).
Fortunately he returned to the plain farce in Os Almocreves, the Auto da Feira and O Clerigo da Beira (which, however, ends with a series of Court references) with all his old wealth of satire, touches of comedy and vivid portraiture. He also returned to the pastoral play in the Serra da Estrella, while his exquisite lyrism flowers afresh in the Triunfo do Inverno, a tragicomedy which is really a medley of farces. It is not a great drama but it is a typical Vicentian piece, combining vividly sketched types with a splendid lyrical vein. Winter, that banishes the swallows and swells the voice of ocean streams, first triumphs on hills and sea and then Spring comes in singing the lovely lyric Del rosal vengo in the Serra de Sintra. The play ends on a serious and mystic note, for Spring's flowers wither but those of the holy garden of God bloom without fading:
E o santo jardim de Deos
Florece sem fenecer.
The Auto da Lusitania is divided into two parts, the first of which is complete in itself and gives a description of a Jewish household at Lisbon, while the second is a medley which contains the celebrated scene of Everyman and Noman: Everyman seeks money, worldly honour, praise, life, paradise, lies and flattery; Noman is for conscience, virtue, truth. In the Romagem de Aggravados the fashionable and affected Court priest, Frei Paço, is the connecting link for a series of farcical scenes in which a peasant brings his son to become a priest, two noblemen discourse on love, two fishwives lament the excesses of the courtiers, Cerro Ventoso and Frei Narciso betray their mounting ambition, civil and ecclesiastic, the poor farmer Aparicianes implores Frei Paço to make a Court lady of his slovenly daughter, two nuns bewail their fate and two shepherdesses discuss their marriage prospects. The Auto da Mofina Mendes is especially celebrated because Mofina Mendes, personification of ill-luck, with her pot of oil is the forerunner of La Fontaine's Pierrette et son pot au lait: it was perhaps suggested to Vicente by the tale of Doña Truhana's pot of honey in El Conde Lucanor; the theme of counting one's chickens before they are hatched also forms the subject of one of the pasos, entitled Las Aceitunas, of the goldbeater of Seville, Lope de Rueda[147]. Vicente's piece consists, like some picture of El Greco, of a gloria, called, as Rueda's scenes, a passo, in which appear the Virgin and the Virtues (Prudence, Poverty, Humility and Faith) an[Pg li]d an earthly shepherd scene. It is thus a combination of farce and religious and pastoral play. Vicente's last play, the Floresta de Enganos, is composed of scenes so disconnected that one of them is even omitted in the summary given after the first deceit: that in which a popular traditional theme, derived directly or indirectly from a French (perhaps originally Italian) source, Les Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, is presented, akin to that so piquantly narrated by Alarcón in El Sombrero de Tres Picos in the nineteenth century, the judge playing the part of the Corregidor and the malicious and sensible servant-girl that of the miller's wife.
In these last plays we see little or no advance: there is no attempt at unity or development of plot. We cannot deny that the creator of the penniless-splendid nobleman and the mincing courtier-priest and the author of such touches as the death of Ines' husband or the sudden ignominious flight of the judge possessed a true vein of comedy, but he remained to the end not technically a great dramatist but a wonderful lyric poet and a fascinating satirical observer of life. His influence was felt throughout the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries in Portugal, by Camões and in the plays of Chiado, Prestes and a score of less celebrated dramatists, as well as in a considerable number of anonymous plays, but confined itself to the auto, which, combated by the followers of the classical drama and the Latin plays of the Jesuits, soon tended to deteriorate and lose its charm. In Spain his influence would seem to have been more widely felt, which is not surprising when we remember how many of his plays were Spanish in origin or language[148]. We may be sure that Lope de Rueda was acquainted with his plays and that several of them were known to Cervantes—the servant Benita insisting on telling her simple stories to her afflicted mistress is Sancho Panza to the life:
Benita. Diz que era un escudero....
Rubena. O quien no fuera nacida:
¿Viendome salir la vida
Paraste a contar patrañas?
Benita. Pues otra sé de un carnero....
Lope de Vega was likewise certainly familiar with some of Vicente's plays. If we consider these passages in El Viaje del Alma, the representación moral contained in El Peregrino en su Patria (1604), we must be convinced that the trilogy of Barcas, the Auto da Alma, and perhaps the Nao de Amores were not unknown to him:
Alma para Dios criada
Y hecha a imagen de Dios, etc.;
Hoy la Nave del deleite
Se quiere hacer a la mar:
¿Hay quien se quiera embarcar?;
Esta es la Nave donde cabe
Todo contento y placer[149].
The alleged imitation by Calderón in El Lirio y la Azucena is perhaps more doubtful. Vicente was already half forgotten in Calderon's day. In the artificial literature of the eighteenth century he suffered total eclipse although Correa Garção was able to appreciate him, nor need we see any direct influence in that of the nineteenth[150] except that on Almeida Garrett: the similar passages in Goethe's Faust and Cardinal Newman's Dream of Gerontius were no doubt purely accidental. Happily, however, we are able to point to a certain influence of the great national poet of Portugal on some of the Portuguese poets of the twentieth century. The promised edition of his plays will increase this influence and render him secure from that neglect which during three centuries practically deprived Portugal and the world of one of the most charming and inspired of the world's poets.
[6] Falamos do nosso Shakespeare, de Gil Vicente (A. Herculano, Historia da Inquisição em Portugal, ed. 1906, vol. I. p. 223). The references throughout are to the Hamburg 3 vol. 1834 edition.
[12] Guerra Junqueiro, Os Simples.
[13] Cf. André de Resende, Gillo auctor et actor. (For the accurate text of this passage see C. Michaëlis de Vasconcellos, Notas Vicentinas, I. p. 17.)
[14] Os livros das obras que escritas vi (Letter of G. V. to King João III).
[15] 'E assi mandou de Castella e outras partes vir muitos ouriveis para fazerem arreos e outras cousas esmaltadas.' (Garcia de Resende, Cronica del Rei D. João II, cap. 117.)
[17] He argues that Vicente was not old enough to be King Manuel's tutor, but in other passages he is clearly in favour of the date 1460 or 1452. He is born 'considerably before' 1470 (Revista de Historia, t. 21, p. 11), in 1460? (ib. p. 27), in 1452? (ib. pp. 28, 31, and t. 22, p. 155), 'about 1460' (t. 22, p. 150), he is from two to seven years younger than King Manuel, born in 1469 (t. 21, p. 35). He is nearly 80 in 1531 (ib. p. 30). His marriage is placed between 1484 and 1492, preferably in the years 1484-6 (ib. p. 35).
[18] Gil Terron in the same year is alegre y bien asombrado (I. 12).
[19] Cf. Nao de Amores (1527), Viejo, vuestro mundo es ido, and II. 478 (1529).
[20] See A. Braamcamp Freire in Revista de Historia, t. 26, p. 123.
[21] Grandes baxillas y pedraria (Canc. Geral, vol. III. (1913), p. 57).
[22] Cf. Canc. Geral, vol. I. (1910), p. 259:
Vejam huns autos Damado,
Huũ judeu que foi queimado
No rressyo por seu mal.
[23] There is a slight confusion. The 'second night of the birth' of the rubric may mean the night following that of the birth (June 6-7), i.e. the evening of June 7, or the second night after the birth, i.e. the evening of June 8; but the former is the more probable.
[24] Damião de Goes, Chronica do felicissimo Rey Dom Emanuel, Pt I. cap. 69.
[25] See A. Braamcamp Freire in Revista de Historia, vol. XXII. (1917), p. 124 and Critica e Historia, vol. I. (1910), p. 325; Brito Rebello, Gil Vicente (1902), p. 106-8.
[26] Antología de poetas líricos castellanos, t. 7, p. clxiii.
[27] Orígenes de la Novela, t. 3, p. cxlv.
[28] Antol. t. 7, p. clxvi.
[29] Ib. p. clxxvi.
[30] Ib. p. clxiv.
[31] Especially that of Garcia de Resende, who in one verse (185) of his Miscellanea mentions the goldsmiths and in the next verse the plays of Gil Vicente.
[33] Cf. his earlier studies, in favour of identity, with his later works, maintaining cousinhood.
[34] Cf. Obras, I. 154 (Jupiter is the god of precious stones), I. 93, 286; II. 38, 46, 47, 210, 216, 367, 384, 405; III. 67, 70, 86, 296, etc. Cf. passages in the Auto da Alma and especially the Farsa dos Almocreves. Vicente evidently sympathizes with the goldsmith to whom the fidalgo is in debt, and if the poet took the part of Diabo in the Auto da Feira (1528) the following passage gains in point if we see in it an allusion to the debts of courtiers to him as goldsmith:
Eu não tenho nem ceitil
E bem honrados te digo
E homens de muita renda
Que tem divedo comigo (I. 158).
[35] The MS. note by a sixteenth century official written above the document appointing Gil Vicente to the post of Mestre da Balança should be conclusive as to the identity of poet and goldsmith: Gil Vte trouador mestre da balança (Registos da Cancellaria de D. Manuel, vol. XLII. f. 20 v. in the Torre do Tombo, Lisbon).
[36] Garcia de Resende († 1536) was of opinion that it had no rival in Europe:
nam ha outra igual
na Christamdade no meu ver.
(Miscellanea, v. 281, ed. Mendes dos Remedios (1917), p. 97.)
It contained 5000 moradores (ibid.). In the days of King Duarte (1433-8) the number was 3000.
[37] Cf. the dedication of Dom Duardos (folha volante of the Bib. Municipal of Oporto, N. 8. 74) to Prince João: 'Como quiera Excelente Principe y Rey mui poderoso que las Comedias, Farças y Moralidades que he compuesto en servicio de la Reyna vuestra tia....'
[38] The date 1509 is not barred by the reference to the Sergas de Esplandian, which certainly existed in an earlier edition than the earliest we now possess (1510). A certain Vasco Abul had given a girl at Alenquer a chain of gold for dancing a ballo vylam ou mourysco and could not get it back from the gentil bayladeyra. Gil Vicente contributes but a few lines: O parecer de gil vycente neste proceso de vasco abul á rraynha dona lianor.
[39] It is absurd to argue that during the years of his chief activity as goldsmith he had not time to produce the sixteen plays that may be assigned to the years 1502-17.
[40] Gil Vicente (1912), p. 11-13.
[41] The dates in the rubrics are given in Roman figures and the alteration from MDV to MDIX is very slight.
[42] Cf. Bartolomé Villalba y Estaña, El Pelegrino Curioso y Grandezas de España [printed from MS. of last third of sixteenth century]. Bibliófilos Españoles, t. 23, 2 t. 1886, 9, t. 2, p. 37: 'Almerin, un lugar que los reyes de Portugal tienen para el ynvierno, con un bosque de muchas cabras, corzos y otros generos de caza.'
[43] See A. Braamcamp Freire in Revista de Historia, vol. XXII. p. 129.
[44] A. Braamcamp Freire in Rev. de Hist. vol. XXII. p. 133-4.
[45] Luis Anriquez in Canc. Geral, vol. III. (1913), p. 106.
[46] See Rev. de Hist. vol. XXII. p. 122; vol. XXIV. p. 290.
[47] E.g. the words ahotas and chapado and the expression en velloritas (I. 41), cf. Enzina, Egloga I.: ni estaré ya tendido en belloritas = in clover, lit. in cowslips: belloritas de jacinto (Egl. III.).
[48] A. Braamcamp Freire in Rev. de Hist. vol. XXIV. p. 290.
[49] There are, however, several such psalms in the works of Enzina.
[50] Cf. I. 85: huele de dos mil maneras with Enzina, Egloga II: y ervas de dos mil maneras. In the Auto da Alma, probably written about this time, there are imitations of Gomez Manrique (c. 1415-90). Cf. the passage in the Exhortação.
[51] That the illness of the Queen would not prevent the entertainment is proved by the fact that in the month before her death King Manuel was present at a fight between a rhinoceros and an elephant in a court in front of Lisbon's India House. We do not know if Vicente was present nor what he thought of this new thing.
[52] In December 1517 El Bachiller de la Pradilla published some verses in praise of la muy esclarecida Señora Infanta Madama Leonor, Rey[na] de Portugal (v. Menéndez y Pelayo, Antología, t. 6, p. cccxxxviii).
[53] He argues that such a form as MD & viii was never used and must be a misprint for MDxviii.
[54] Cf. also the resemblance of certain passages in the Auto da Alma and in the Auto da Barca da Gloria (1519). They must strike any reader of the two plays.
[55] Goes, Chronica, IV. 34.
[56] Garcia de Resende, Hida da Infanta Dona Beatriz pera Saboya in Chronica...del Rey Dom Ioam II, ed. 1752, f. 99 V.
[57] Gil Vicente, Á morte del Rei D. Manuel (III. 347).
[58] Gil Vicente, Romance (III. 350).
[59] Goes says generally that King Manuel foi muito inclinado a letras e letrados (Chronica, 1619 ed., f. 342. Favebat plurimum literis, says Osorio, De rebus, 1561, p. 479).
[60] II. 4: Foi feita ao muito poderoso e nobre Rei D. João III. sendo principe, era de MDXXI (rubric of Comedia de Rubena).
[61] II. 364. Although 'good wine needs no bush' the custom of hanging a branch above tavern doors still prevails.
[62] A. Braamcamp Freire in Rev. de Hist. vol. XXII. p. 162.
[63] Id. ib. vol. XXIV. p. 307. It is astonishing how slight errors in the rubrics of Vicente's plays have been permitted to survive, just as Psalm LI, of which Vicente perhaps at about this time wrote a remarkable paraphrase, still appears in all editions of his works as Ps. L.
[64] Ib. vol. XXIV. p. 312-3.
[65] Th. Braga, Historia da Litteratura Portuguesa. II. Renascença (1914), p. 85.
[66] J. I. Brito Rebello, Gil Vicente (1902), p. 64.
[67] H. Thomas, The Palmerin Romances (London, 1916), p. 10-12.
[68] M. Menéndez y Pelayo, Antología, t. 7, p. cci; Oríg. de la Novela, I. cclxvii: toda la pieza es un delicioso idilio.
[69] Rev. de Hist. vol. XXIV. p. 315.
[70] It should be noted that the lines in Dom Duardos (II. 212):
Consuelo vete de ahi
No perdas tiempo conmigo
are from the song in the Comedia de Rubena (1521):
Consuelo vete con Dios (II. 53).
[71] Cf. O Clerigo da Beira: não fazem bem [na corte] senão a quem menos faz (III. 320); Auto da Festa: os homens verdadeiros não são tidos nũa palha, etc.
[72] Vejo minha morte em casa say the verses to the Conde de Vimioso; La muerte puesta a mis lados says the Templo de Apolo.
[73] Auto da Natural Invençam (Lisboa, 1917), pp. 64, 65, 68, 69, 70, 88, 89.
[74] Este nome pos-lho o vulgo (III. 4). Cf. the title Os Almocreves.
[75] Rol dos livros defesos (1551) ap. C. Michaëlis de Vasconcellos, Notas Vicentinas, i.. p. 31. We might assume that the second part of O Clerigo da Beira (III. 250-9) was printed separately under the title Auto de Pedreanes but for the words por causa das matinas.
[76] Ib. p. 30-1.
[77] The probability is shown by the fact that the idea of their identity had occurred to me before reading the same suggestion made by Snr Braamcamp Freire in the Revista de Historia.
[78] See Notas Vicentinas, I. (1912). The Auto da Feira answers in some respects to Cardinal Aleandro's description of the Jubileu de Amores, and Rome (the Church, not the city) might conceivably have been crowned with a Cardinal's hat, but Aleandro's letter refutes this suggestion: uno principal che parlava ... fingeasi Vescovo. Rome in the Auto da Feira (I. 162) is a senhora. One can only say that the Auto da Feira may perhaps have been adapted for the occasion, with an altered title, Spanish being added, to suit the foreign audience.
[79] E como sempre isto guardasse Este mui leal autor Até que Deos enviasse O Principe nosso senhor Nam quis que outrem o gozasse (III. 276).
[80] The familiarity with which the Nuncio is treated would be more suitable if he was the Portuguese D. Martinho de Portugal, but then the date would have to be after 1527.
[81] Cf. II. 343: Salga esotra ave de pena ... Son perdices and Auto da Festa, p. 101. The latter text is corrupt (penitas for peitas, and cousas fritas has ousted the required rhyme juizes).
[82] The line nega se m'eu embeleco occurs here and in the Serra da Estrella (1527). Arguments as to date from such repetitions are not entirely groundless. Cf. com saudade suspirando (Cortes de Jupiter, 1521) and sam suspiros de saudade (Pranto de Maria Parda, 1522); Que dirá a vezinhança? III. 21 (1508-9), A vezinhança que dirá? III. 34 (1509); Ó demo que t'eu encomendo, III. 99 (1511), Ó diabo que t'eu encomendo, II. 362 (1513). The Exhortação (1513), which has passages similar to those in the Farsa de Ines Pereira (1523) and the Pranto de Maria Parda (1522), probably became a kind of national anthem and was touched up for each performance. Curiously, the mention of a pedra d'estrema in the Pranto and in the Auto da Festa might correspond to a first (1521) and second (1525) revision of the Exhortação.
[83] The very success of his plays incited emulation. A play written in Latin, Hispaniola, was acted at the Portuguese Court before his death (Gallardo, ap. Sousa Viterbo, A Litt. Hesp. em Portugal (1915), p. xxiv).
[84] See A. Braamcamp Freire in Rev. de Hist. vol. XXIV. p. 331.
[85] Francisco Alvarez arrived at the Court at Coimbra in the late summer of 1527 and he says: nam se tardou muito que el Rey nosso senhor se partisse com sua corte via dalmeirim. Verdadeira Informaçam (1540), modern reprint, p. 191.
[86] Rev. de Hist. vol. XXV. p. 89.
[87] According to Snr Braamcamp Freire this play must be assigned to the months between September 1529 and February 1530.
[88] O mandei a V. A. por escrito até lhe Deos dar descanso e contentamento... pera que por minha arte lhe diga o que aqui falece (III. 388).
[89] In this letter, written in the very year of the first Bull for the introduction of the Inquisition into Portugal, Vicente uses the expression 'May I be burnt if.'
[90] The line A quien contaré mis quejas (II. 147) is repeated from the Trovas addressed to King João in 1527. It is taken from a poem by the Marqués de Astorga printed in the Cancionero General (1511):
¿A quien contaré mis quexas
Si a ti no?
Cf. Comedia de Rubena (II. 6): ¿A quien contaré mi pena? The comical rôle of the Justiça Maior may have been taken by Garcia de Resende, who added acting to his other accomplishments. He was 66, and he died at Evora in this year.
[91] See A. Braamcamp Freire in Rev. de Hist. vol. XXVI. p. 122-3.
[92] From Gil Vicente's epitaph written by himself.
[93] Garcia de Resende (1470-1536), Miscellanea, 1752 ed., f. 113.
[94] André de Resende, Genethliacon Principis Lusitani (1532), ap. C. Michaëlis de Vasconcellos, Notas Vicentinas, I. (1912), p. 17.
[95] Chronica do fel. Rey Dom Emanvel, Pt IV. cap. 84 (1619 ed., f. 341): Trazia continuadamente na sua corte choquarreiros castelhanos, com os motes & ditos dos quaes folgaua, nam porque gostasse tanto do q̃ diziam como o fazia das dissimuladas reprehensões [jocis perstringere mores] q̃ com geitos e palauras trocadas dauam aos moradores de sua casa fazendolhes conhecer as manhas, viços & modos que tinhão, de que se muitos tirauam & emmendauam, tomando o q̃ estes truães diziam com graças por espelho do que aviam de fazer.
[96] Auto da Cananea (1534).
[97] Auto da Lusitania.
[98] Sermão (III. 346).
[99] Carta (III. 388).
[100] Auto da Mofina Mendes (I. 120, 121).
[101] Auto da Cananea (I. 365).
[102] Sumario da Historia de Deos (I. 338).
[103] I. 69. His own knowledge of the Bible was extensive and he often follows it closely, e.g. Auto da Sibila Cassandra (I. 47, 48 = Genesis i.).
[104] III. 337, 338. His quarrel with the monks was that they did not serve the State. Cf. Fragoa de Amor (II. 345); Exhortação da Guerra (II. 367).
[105] Cf. the passage in the Sumario da Historia de Deos in which Abraham complains that men worship stocks and stones and have no knowledge of God, criador dos spiritos, eternal spirito (I. 326).
[106] III. 284. A critic upbraided Wordsworth for saying that his heart danced with the daffodils—no doubt Southey's 'my bosom bounds' was more poetical—yet Shakespeare and Vicente had used the phrase before him.
[107] Carta (III. 388).
[108] Cortes de Jupiter (II. 405).
[109] Romagem de Aggravados (II. 507).
[110] The preparation of his plays for the press was, he says, a burden in his old age. Some of the plays had been acted in more than one year, others had been composed years before they were acted, others had been printed separately. Hence the uncertainty of some of the rubric dates.
[111] Triunfo do Inverno (1529), II. 447.
[112] Romagem de Aggravados (1533), II. 524-5.
[113] Auto Pastoril Portugues (1523), I. 129.
[114] Farsa dos Almocreves (1527), III. 219.
[115] Triunfo do Inverno (1529), II. 487.
[116] Auto da Feira (1528), I. 175.
[117] See the Fragoa de Amor and the Auto da Festa.
[118] iii. 289 (1532).
[119] ii. 363 (as early as 1513).
[120] ii. 467-75.
[121] iii. 122.
[122] iii. 148 (cf. i. 40, iii. 41).
[123] Goes, Chronica do fel. Rey Dom Emanvel, Pt i. cap. 33 (1619 ed., f. 20).
[124] E.g. Novella 35: sotto apparenza onesta di religione ogni vizio di gola, di lussuria e degli altri, como loro appetito desidera, sanza niuno mezzo usano; Novella 36: hanno meno discrezione che gli animali irrazionali.
[125] Auto da Festa, ed. 1906, p. 115.
[126] Vicente, who could write such pure and idiomatic Portuguese, often used peculiar Spanish, not perhaps so much from ignorance as from a wish to make the best of both languages. Thus he uses the personal infinitive and makes words rhyme which he must have known could not possibly rhyme in Spanish, e.g. parezca with cabeza (Portug. pareça—cabeça). So mucho rhymes with fruto, demueño with sueño.
[127] The miser, o verdadeiro avaro (iii. 287), is barely mentioned. Perhaps Vicente felt that he would have been too much of an abstract type, not a living person.
[128] The boastful Spaniard appears (in Goethe's Italienische Reise) in the Rome Carnival at the end of the eighteenth century.
[129] There are abundant signs of the cosmopolitanism of Lisbon: A Basque and a Castilian tavernkeeper, a Spanish seller of vinegar and a red-faced German friar are mentioned, while Spaniards, Jews, Moors, negroes, a Frenchman, an Italian are among Vicente's dramatis personae.
[130] It is very curious to find echoes of Enzina in Vicente's apparently quite personal prose as well as in his poetry. No ay cosa que no esté dicha, says Enzina, and Vicente repeats the wise quotation and imitates the whole passage. Enzina addressing the Catholic Kings speaks of himself as muy flaca para navegar por el gran mar de vuestras alabanzas. Vicente similarly speaks of 'crowding more sail on his poor boat.' Enzina, in his dedication to Prince Juan, mentions, like Vicente, maliciosos and maldizientes.
[131] In this play the French tais-toi is written tétoi. In an age of few books such phonetic spelling must have been common. It has been suggested that the vair (grey) of early French poetry was mistaken for vert (green). The green eyes of the heroines in Portuguese literature from the Cancioneiro da Vaticana to Almeida Garrett would thus be based not on reality but, like Cinderella's glass slippers, on a confusion of homonyms (see Alfred Jeanroy, Origines de la poésie lyrique en France, p. 329).
[132] See his Arte de Poesía Castellana, ap. Menéndez y Pelayo, Antología, t. 5, p. 32.
[133] Os autos de Gil Vicente resentem-se muito dos Mysterios franceses. This was, in 1890, the opinion of Sousa Viterbo (A Litteratura Hespanhola em Portugal (1915), p. ix), but surely Menéndez y Pelayo's view is more correct.
[134] In Resende's Miscellanea the line nõ hos quer deos jũtos ver (1917 ed., p. 16) reads in the 1752 ed., f. 105 v. ja hos quer.
[135] Cf. Tratado tercero: llevandolo a la boca començó a dar en el tan fieros bocados (1897 ed., p. 50) and Quem tem farelos?: e chanta nelle bocado coma cão (i. 7).
[136] The Canc. Geral has a Pater noster grosado por Luys anrryquez, vol. iii. (1913), p. 87.
[137] Antología, t. 7, pp. clxxii, clxxiv.
[138] Antología, t. 2, p. 6.
[139] i. 298. Vuelta vuelta los Franceses from the romance Domingo era de Ramos, la Pasion quieren decir.
[140] Comedia de Rubena, ii. 40. The earliest known edition of the Spanish version of Jacopo Caviceo's Il Pellegrino (1508) is dated 1527 but that mentioned in Fernando Colón's catalogue (no. 4147) was no doubt earlier. In 1521 Vicente can already bracket the Spanish translation with the popular Carcel de Amor printed in 1492, and indeed it ran to many editions. Its full title was Historia de los honestos amores de Peregrino y Ginebra. Valdés (Dialogo de la Lengua) ranks El Pelegrino as a translation with Boscán's version of Il Cortegiano: estan mui bien romançados.
[141] E.g. the Nao de Amor of Juan de Dueñas.
[142] The Everyman-Noman theme in the Auto da Lusitania is, like that of Mofina Mendes, common to many countries and old as the hills.
[143] Henry Hallam, Introduction to the Literature of Europe (Paris, 1839), vol. i. p. 206.
[144] Cf. the story del mancebo que casó con una mujer muy fuerte et muy brava in Don Juan Manuel's El Conde Lucanor (c. 1535). Shakespeare's The Taming of the Shrew was written exactly a century after Ines Pereira; the anonymous Taming of a Shrew in 1594.
[145] The author of a sixteenth century Spanish play published in Biblióf. Esp. t. 6 (1870) declares that, in order to write it, he has 'trastornado todo Amadis y la Demanda del Sancto Grial de pe a pa.' The result, according to the colophon, is 'un deleitoso jardin de hermosas y olientes flores,' a description which would better suit a Vicente-play.
[146] Cf. the twelfth century Représentation d'Adam. The Sumario has 18 figures. The Auto da Feira has 22, but over half of these consist of a group of peasants from the hills.
[147] Obras (1908), t. 2, p. 217-24.
[148] The anonymous Tragicomedia Alegórica del Paraiso y del Inferno (Burgos, 1539) followed hard upon his death. It is not the work of Vicente, who, although in his Spanish he used allen, would not have translated nas partes de alem into an African town: en Allen.
[149] 3a impr. (Madrid, 1733), p. 35; p. 37 (the 1733 text has Oi and Ai); p. 39.
[150] As late as 1870 Dr Theophilo Braga could say 'Nobody now studies Vicente' (Vida de Gil Vicente, p. 59).
COPILACAM
DE
TODALAS OBRAS
DE GIL
VICENTE, A QVAL SE
reparte em cinco Liuros. O Primeyro he de todas suas
cousas de deuaçam. O segundo as Comedias. O terceyro
as Tragicomedias. No quarto as Farsas.
No quinto, às obras
meudas.
(;)
¶Vam emmendadas polo Sancto Officio,
como se manda no Cathalogo
deste Regno.
¶
¶Foy impresso em a muy nobre & sempre leal
Cidade
de Lixboa, por Andres Lobato.
Anno de M. D. Lxxxyj
¶Foy visto polos Deputados da Sancta
Inquisiçam
COM PRIVILEGIO REAL.
(⁂)
¶E la
taxado em papel a reis
TITLE-PAGE OF THE SECOND (1586) EDITION OF GIL VICENTE'S WORKS
L'Angel di Dio mi prese e quel d' Inferno
Gridava: O tu dal Ciel, perchè mi privi?
Dante, Purg. v.
Auto da Alma. | The Soul's Journey. |
Este auto presente foy feyto aa muyto deuota raynha dona Lianor & representado ao muyto poderoso & nobre Rey dom Emmanuel, seu yrmão, por seu mandado, na cidade de Lisboa nos paços da ribeyra em a noyte de endoenças. Era do Senhor de M.D. & viij[151]. | This play was written for the very devout Queen Lianor and played before the very powerful and noble King Manuel, her brother, by his command, in the city of Lisbon at the Ribeira palace on the night of Good Friday in the year 1508. |
Argvmento. | Argument. |
Assi como foy cousa muyto necessaria auer nos caminhos estalagens pera repouso & refeyçam dos cansados caminhantes, assi foy cousa conveniente que nesta caminhante vida ouuesse hũa estalajadeyra para refeição & descanso das almas que vam caminhantes pera a eterna morada[152] de Deos. Esta estalajadeyra das almas he a madre sancta ygreja, a mesa he o altar, os mãjares as insignias da payxã. E desta perfiguraçã[153] trata a obra seguinte. | As it was very necessary that there should be inns upon the roads for the repose and refreshment of weary wayfarers, so it was fitting that in this transitory life there should be an innkeeper for the refreshment and rest of the souls that go journeying to the everlasting abode of God. This innkeeper of souls is the Holy Mother Church, the table is the altar, the fare the emblems of the Passion. And this allegory is the theme of the following play. |
¶ Está posta hũa mesa cõ hũa cadeyra: vẽ a madre sancta ygreja cõ seus quatro doctores, Sancto Thomas, Sam Hieronymo, Sancto Ambrosio, Sancto Agostinho, & diz Agostinho. | (A table laid, with a chair. The Holy Mother Church comes with her four doctors, St Thomas, St Jerome, St Ambrose and St Augustine, who says:) |
Agost.
Necessario foy, amigos, que nesta triste carreyra desta vida pera os mui perigosos perigos dos immigos[v][n] ouuesse algũa maneyra de guarida. Porque a humana transitoria natureza vay cansada [Pg 2] em varias calmas nesta carreyra da gloria meritoria foi necessario pensada[v] pera as almas. ¶ Pousada com mantimentos,[v] mesa posta em clara luz, sempre esperando, com dobrados mantimentos dos tormentos que o filho de Deos na Cruz comprou penando. Sua morte foy auença, dando, por darnos parayso, a sua vida apreçada sem detença,[v] por sentença julgada a paga em prouiso & recebida. ¶ Ha sua mortal empresa foy sancta estalajadeyra ygreja madre consolar aa sua despesa nesta mesa qualquer alma caminheyra com ho padre e o anjo custodio ayo. Alma que lhe he encomendada se enfraquece & lhe vay tomando rayo de desmayo se chegando a esta pousada[v] se guarece. |
St Aug. Friends, 'twas of necessity 1 That upon the gloomy way Of this our life Some sure refuge there should be From the enemy And dread dangers that alway Therein are rife. Since man's spirit migratory 2 In the journey to its goal Is oft oppressed, Weary in this transitory Path to glory, An inn was needed for the soul To stay and rest. An inn provided with its fare, 3 In clear light a table spread Expectantly, And laden with a double share Of torments rare That the Son of God, His life-blood shed, Bought on the Tree. Since by the covenant of His death 4 He gave, to give us Paradise, Even His life, Unwavering He rendereth For us His breath, Paying the full required price Free from all strife. His work as man was to enable 5 Our Mother Church thus to console, Innkeeper lowly, And minister at this very table, Most serviceable, Unto every wayfaring soul, With the Father Holy And its Guardian Angel's care. 6 The soul to her protection given If, weak with sin And yielding almost to despair, It onward fare And to reach this inn have striven, Finds health within. |
¶
Vẽ o anjo custodio cõ a
alma & diz. |
(The Guardian Angel comes with the Soul and says:) |
Anjo. ¶
Alma
humana formada[n] de nenhũa cousa feyta muy preciosa, de corrupçam separada, & esmaltada naquella fragoa perfeyta gloriosa; ¶ planta neste valle posta pera dar celestes flores olorosas[Pg 3] & pera serdes tresposta em a alta costa onde se criam primores mais que rosas; planta soes & caminheyra,[n] que ainda que estais vos his donde viestes; vossa patria verdadeyra he ser herdeyra da gloria que conseguis, anday prestes. ¶ Alma bemauenturada, dos anjos tanto querida, nam durmais, hum punto nam esteis parada, que a jornada muyto em breue he fenecida se atentais. |
Angel. Human soul, by God created 7 Out of nothingness yet wrought As of great price, From corruption separated, Sublimated, To glorious perfection brought By skilled device; Plant that in this valley growest 8 Flowers celestial for to give Of fairest scent, Hence to that high hill thou goest Where thou knowest Even than roses graces thrive More excellent. Plant wayfaring, since thy spirit, 9 Scarce staying, to its first origin Must still begone, Thy true country is to inherit By thy merit That glory that thou mayest win: O hasten on. Soul that art thus trebly blest 10 By such angels' love attended, Sink not asleep, Nor one instant pause nor rest, Thou journeyest On a way that soon is ended If watch thou keep. |
Alma.
Anjo que soes minha
guarda Olhay por minha fraqueza terreal: de toda a parte aja resguarda que nam arda a minha preciosa riqueza principal. ¶ Cercayme sempre oo redor porque vin muy temerosa da contenda: Oo precioso defensor, meu favor, vossa espada lumiosa me defenda. ¶ Tende sempre mão em mim porque ey medo de empeçar & de cayr. |
Soul. Guardian angel, o'er me still 11 Keep thy ward that am so frail And of the earth, On all sides thy watch fulfil That nothing kill My true wealth nor e'er prevail O'er its high worth. Ever encompass me and shield, 12 For this conflict with great fear Fills all my sense, Noble protector in this field, Lest I should yield, Let thy gleaming sword be near For my defence. Still uphold me and sustain 13 For I fear lest I may stumble, Fail and fall. |
Anjo.
Pera isso sam
& a isso vim mas em fim cumpreuos de me ajudar a resistir.[v] Nam vos occupem vaydades, riquezas nem seus debates, olhay por vos: que pompas, honrras, herdades, & vaydades sam embates & combates pera vos. ¶ Vosso liure aluidrio, isento, forro, poderoso, [Pg 4] vos he dado pollo diuinal poderio & senhorio, que possais fazer glorioso vosso estado. Deuvos liure entendimento[n] & vontade libertada & a memoria, que tenhais em vosso tento fundamento que soes por elle criada pera a gloria. ¶ E vendo Deos que o metal,[n] em que vos pos a estilar pera merecer, que era muyto fraco & mortal, & por tal me manda a vos ajudar & defender. Andemos a estrada nossa, olhay nam torneis a tras[v] que o ĩmigo[v] aa vossa vida gloriosa pora grosa.[n] Nam creaes a Satanas, vosso perigo. ¶ Continuay ter cuydado na fim de vossa jornada & a memoria que o spirito atalayado do peccado caminha sem temer nada pera a gloria. e nos laços infernaes & nas redes de tristura[v] tenebrosas da carreyra que passaes nam cayaes: sigua vossa fermosura as gloriosas. |
Angel. Therefore came I, nor in vain, Yet amain Must thou help me too, and humble Resist all: Even all the world's debate 14 Of riches and of vanity, Seek thou for grace, Since pomp and honour, high estate Vainly elate, Are but a stumbling-block to thee, No resting-place. Power uncontrolled is thine, 15 And an independent will Unbound by fate: Even so in His might divine Did God design That thou in glory mightst fulfil Thy heavenly state. He gave thee understanding pure, 16 Imparted to thee memory, Free will is thine, That so thou mayest e'er endure With purpose sure, Knowing that He has fashioned thee To be divine. And since God knew the mortal frame 17 Wherein He placed thee to distil, (So to win His praise) Was metal weak and prone to shame, Therefore I came Thee to protect—it was His will— And to upraise. Let us go forth upon our way. 18 Turn not thou back, for then indeed The enemy Upon thy glorious life straightway Will make assay. But unto Satan pay no heed Who lurks for thee. And still the goal seek thou to win 19 Carefully at thy journey's end. And be it clear That the spirit e'er at watch within Against all sin Upon salvation's path may wend Without a fear. In snares of Hell that shall waylay, 20 Dark and awful wiles among, Thee to molest, As thou advancest on thy way Fall not nor stray, But let thy beauty join the throng Of spirits blest. |
¶ Adiantase o Anjo e vem o diabo a ella e diz o diabo.[v] | (The Angel goes forward and the Devil comes to the Soul and says:) |
¶
Tam
depressa, oo delicada alua pomba, pera onde his? quem vos engana, & vos leua tam cansada por estrada[Pg 5] que soomente nam sentis se soes humana? Nam cureis de vos matar que ainda estais em idade de crecer. Tempo hahi pera folgar & caminhar, Viuey aa vossa vontade & a avey prazer.[v] ¶ Gozay, gozay dos bẽs da terra, procuray por senhorios & aueres.[v] Quẽ da vida vos desterra[v] aa triste serra? quem vos falla em desuarios por prazeres? Esta vida he descanso doce & manso, nam cureis doutro parayso: quem vos põe em vosso siso outro remanso? |
Devil. Whither so swift thy flight, 21 Delicate dove most white? Who thus deceives thee? And weary still doth goad Along this road, Yea and of human sense, Even, bereaves thee? Seek not to hasten hence 22 Since thou hast life and youth For further growth. There is a time for haste, A time for leisure: Live at thy will and rest, Taking thy pleasure. Enjoy, enjoy the goods of Earth, 23 And great estates seek to possess And worldly treasures. Who to the hills, exiled from mirth, Thus sends thee forth? Who speaks to thee of foolishness Instead of pleasures? This life is all a pleasaunce fair, 24 Soft, debonair, Look for no other paradise: Who bids thee seek, with false advice, Refuge elsewhere? |
Alma. ¶ Nam me
detenhaes aqui, Deyxayme yr, q̃ em al me fundo. |
Soul. Hinder me not here nor stay, 25 For far other thoughts are mine. |
Diabo. Oo
descansay neste
mundo, que todos fazem assi. Nam sam em balde os aueres, Nam sam em balde os deleytes[v] & farturas[*],[v] nam sam de balde os prazeres & comeres, tudo sam puros affeytes das creaturas:[v] pera os homẽs se criarão. Dae folga a vossa possagem[v] doje a mais, descansay, pois descansarão os que passaram por esta mesma romagem que leuais. O que a vontade quiser, quanto o corpo desejar, tudo se faça: zombay de quem vos quiser reprender, querendovos marteyrar [Pg 6] tam de graça. Tornarame se a vos fora, his tam triste, atribulada que he tormenta: senhora, vos soes senhora emperadora, nam deueis a ninguem nada, sede isenta. |
Devil. To worldly ease thy thought
incline Since all men incline this way. And not for nothing are delights, 26 And not in vain possessions sent And fortune's prize, And not for nought are pleasure's rites And banquet-nights: All these are for man's ornament And galliardize; For mortal men is their array. 27 So let delight thy woes assuage, Henceforth recline And rest, since rest likewise had they Who went this way, Even this very pilgrimage That now is thine. And whatsoe'er thy body crave, 28 Even as thy will desire, So let it be; And laugh thou at the censors grave, Whoso would have Thee torturèd by sufferings dire So uselessly. I would not, being thou, go forth, 29 So sad and troubled lies the way, 'Tis cruelty, And thou art of imperial worth And royal birth, To none thou needest homage pay, Then be thou free. |
Anjo. Oo
anday, quem vos
detem? Como vindes pera a gloria devagar! Oo meu Deos, oo summo bem! Ja ninguem nam se preza da vitoria em se saluar. Ja cansais, alma preciosa? Tão asinha desmayaes? Sede esforçada: Oo como virieis trigosa & desejosa, se visseis quanto ganhaes nesta jornada. Caminhemos, caminhemos, esforçay ora, alma sancta esclarecida. |
Angel. O who thus hinders thee? On,
on! 30 How loiterest thou on glory's path So slowly! O God, sole consolation! Now is there none Who of that victory honour hath That is most holy. Soul, already dost thou tire 31 Sinking so soon beneath thy burden? Nay, soul, take heart! Ah, with what a glowing fire Of desire Cam'st thou couldst thou see what guerdon Were then thy part. Forward, forward let us go: 32 Be of good cheer, O soul made holy By this thy strife. |
¶ Adiantase o anjo & torna Satanas. | (The Angel goes forward and Satan returns.) |
Que vaydades & que estremos tam supremos! Pera que he essa pressa tanta? Tende vida. ¶ His muy desautorizada, descalça, pobre, perdida de remate, nam leuais de vosso nada amargurada: assi passais esta vida em disparate. ¶ Vesti ora este brial, metey o braço por aqui, ora esperay. Oo como vem tão real! isto tal me parece bem a mi: ora anday. [Pg 7] Hũs chapins aueis mister de Valença, muy fermosos[*],[n] eylos aqui:[v] Agora estais vos molher de parecer. Põde os braços presumptuosos, isso si, passeayuos muy pomposa, ¶ daqui pera ali & de laa por ca,[v] & fantasiay. Agora estais vos fermosa como a rosa, tudo vos muy bem estaa: descansay. |
Devil. But what is all this coil and
woe? Why to and fro Flutterest thou in haste and folly? Nay, live thy life. For very piteous is thy plight, 33 Poor, barefoot, ruined utterly, In bitterness, Carrying nothing to delight As thine by right, And all thy life is thus to thee A thing senseless. But don this dress, thy arm goes there, 34 Put it through now, even thus, now stay Awhile. What grace, What finery! I do declare It pleases me. Now walk away A little space. So: I trow shoes are now thy need 35 With a pair from Valencia, fair to see, I thee endow. Now beautiful, as I decreed, Art thou indeed; Now fold thy arms presumptuously: Ev'n so; and now Strut airily, show off thy power, 36 This way and that and up and down Just as thou please; Fair now as fairest rose in flower Thy beauty's dower, And all becomes thee as thine own: Now take thine ease. |
Torna o anjo a alma dizẽdo. | (The Angel returns to the Soul, saying:) |
Anjo. ¶ Que andais aqui fazendo? | Angel. What is this that thou art doing? 37 |
Alma.
Faço o
q̃ vejo fazer pollo mundo. |
Soul. In the world's mirror ev'n as
I see I do in this. |
Anjo. Oo
Alma, hisuos
perdẽdo, correndo vos his meter no profundo. Quanto caminhais auante tanto vos tornais a tras & a trauees, tomastes ante com ante por marcante[v][n] o cossayro satanas porque querees.[v] ¶ Oo caminhay com cuydado que a Virgem gloriosa vos espera: deyxais vosso principado desherdado, engeytais a gloria vossa & patria vera. Deyxay esses chapins ora & esses rabos tam sobejos, que his carregada, nam vos tome a morte agora tam senhora, nem sejais com tais desejos sepultada. |
Angel. O soul, thou compassest thy
ruin And rushest forward foolishly To the abyss. For every step that onward fares 38 One step back, one step aside Thou takest still, And buyest eagerly the wares That pirate bears, Even Satan, by thee glorified Of thy free will. O journey onward still with care 39 For the Virgin with the elect Doth thee await: Thou leavest desolate and bare Thy kingdom rare, And thine own glory dost reject And true estate. But cast these slippers now aside, 40 This gaudy dress and its long train, Thou art all bowed, Lest Death come on thee unespied And in thy pride These thy desires and trappings vain Prove but thy shroud. |
Alma. ¶ Anday,
day me ca essa mão: anday vos, que eu yrey quanto poder.[v] |
Soul.
Go forward, stretch thy hand 41 to save, Go forward, I will follow thee As best I may. |
Adiãtese o anjo & torna o diabo. | (The Angel goes forward and the Devil returns.) |
Diabo.
Todas as cousas
cõ rezão tem çazam.[v] Senhora, eu vos direy meu parecer: hahi tempo de folgar & idade de crecer & outra idade de mandar e triumphar, & apanhar & acquirir prosperidade a que poder.[v] ¶ Ainda he cedo pera a morte: tempo ha de arrepender e yr ao ceo. Pondevos a for da corte,[n] desta sorte viua vosso parecer, que tal naceo.[v] O ouro pera que he? & as pedras preciosas & brocados, & as sedas pera que? Tende per fee q̃ pera as almas mais ditosas foram dados*.[v] ¶ Vedes aqui hum colar douro muy bem esmaltado[v] & dez aneis. Agora estais vos pera casar & namorar: neste espelho vos vereis[v] & sabereis[v] q̃ nam vos ey de enganar. E poreis estes pendentes, em cada orelha seu,[v] isso si, [Pg 9] que as pessoas diligentes sam prudentes: agora vos digo eu que you contente daqui. |
Devil. All things in light of reason
grave Their seasons have. And I to thee will, O lady, My counsel say: There is a time here for delight 42 And an age is given for growth, Another age To tread in lordly triumph's might In the world's despite, Gaining ease and riches both On life's full stage. It is too early yet to die, 43 Time later to repent on earth And to seek Heaven. Then cease with fashion's rule to vie, And quietly Enjoy the nature that at birth To thee was given. What, think'st thou, is the use for gold 44 And what the use for precious stones And for brocade, And all these silks so manifold? Ah surely hold That for the souls, the blessed ones, They were all made. See here a necklace in its pride 45 Of skilfully enamelled gold, Here are rings ten: Now mayst thou win the hearts of men, Fit for a bride. In this mirror thou mayst behold Thyself and see That I am not deceiving thee. And here are ear-rings, put them on 46 One in each ear duly now: Even so; For things thus diligently done Prove wisdom won, And now I may to thee avow That right well pleased I hence shall go. |
Alma. ¶ Oo como
estou preciosa, tam dina pera seruir & sancta pera adorar! |
Soul. O how lovely is my state, 47 How is it for service meet, And for holy adoration! |
Anjo. Oo
alma despiadosa,[v] perfiosa, quem vos deuesse fugir mais que guardar! Pondes terra sobre terra, que esses ouros terra sam: oo senhor, porque permites tal guerra que desterra ao reyno da confusam o teu lauor? ¶ Nam hieis mais despejada & mais liure da primeyra pera andar? Agora estais carregada & embaraçada com cousas que ha derradeyra[v] ham de ficar. Tudo isso se descarrega ao porto da sepultura: alma sancta, quem vos cega, vos carrega dessa vaã[v] desauentura? |
Angel. Cruel soul and obstinate, Rather thereat Should I shun thee than still treat Of thy salvation. Earth upon earth is this thy store, 48 Since but earth is all this gold. O God most high, Wherefore permittest thou such war That, as of yore, To Babel's kingdom from thy fold Thy creatures hie? Was it not easier journeying 49 At first, more free than that thou hast With all this train, Hampered and bowed with many a thing That now doth cling About thee, but which at the last Must here remain? All is disgorged and left behind 50 At the entrance to the tomb. Who, holy soul, doth thee thus blind Thyself to bind With such vain misfortune's doom? |
Alma.
Isto nam me pesa
nada mas a fraca natureza me embaraça. Ja nam posso dar passada de cansada: tanta é minha fraqueza & tam sem graça. Senhor hidevos embora, que remedio em mi[v] nam sento, ja estou tal. |
Soul. Nay, this doth scarcely on me
weigh: 51 It is my poor weak mortal nature That bows me down. So weary am I, I must stay Nor go my way, So void of grace, so frail a creature Am I now grown. Sir, go thy way: I cannot strive 52 Nor hope now further to advance, So fallen I. |
Anjo.
Sequer day dous
passos ora atee onde mora a que tem o mantimento celestial. ¶ Ireis ali repousar, [Pg 10] comereis algũs bocados confortosos, porque a hospeda he sem par em agasalhar os que vem atribulados & chorosos. |
Angel. But two steps more to where
doth live She who will give To thee celestial sustenance Charitably. Thither shalt thou go and rest, 53 And shalt taste there of that fare New strength to borrow: Unrivalled is that hostess blest To give of the best To those who weeping come to her, Laden with sorrow. |
Alma. He lõge? | Soul. Is it far off? 54 |
Anjo.
Aqui muy perto. Esforçay, nam desmayeis & andemos, que ali ha todo concerto muy certo: quantas cousas querereis tudo temos*.[v] ¶ A hospeda tem graça tanta, faruosha tantos fauores. |
Angel. Nay, very near. Be not downcast, but now be brave, And let us go, For every remedy and cheer Is certain here. And whatsoever thou wouldst have We can bestow. Such grace is hers that nought can smirch, 55 Such favours will she show to thee, That innkeeper. |
Alma. Quem he ella? | Soul. Her name? |
Anjo. He
a madre ygreja
sancta, e os seus sanctos doutores i com ella. Ireis di muy despejada chea do Spirito[v] Sancto & muy fermosa: ho alma sede esforçada, outra passada, que nam tendes de andar tãto a ser esposa. |
Angel. The Holy Mother Church. And holy doctors thou shalt see Are there with her. Joyful thence shall thy going be, 56 Filled then with the Holy Spirit And beautified: O soul, take heart, courageously One step for thee, Nay, scarce one step, and thou shalt merit To be a bride. |
Diabo. ¶
Esperay, onde vos his? Essa pressa tam sobeja He ja pequice. Como, vos que presumis consentis continuardes a ygreja sem velhice? Dayuos, dayuos a prazer, q̃ muytas horas ha nos annos que laa vem. Na hora que a morte vier[n] Como xiquer[v] se perdoão quantos dannos a alma tem. Olhay por vossa fazenda: tendes hũas scripturas[v] de hũs casais [Pg 11] de que perdeis grande renda. He contenda que leyxarão aas escuras vossos pays; he demanda muy ligeyra, litigios que sam vencidos em um riso: citay as partes terça feyra de maneyra como nam fiquem perdidos & auey siso.[n] |
Devil. Stay, whither art thou going
now? 57 Such haste is mere unseemly rage And foolishness: What, thou so puffed with pride, canst thou Thus meekly bow To go on churchward e'er old age Doth on thee press? Let pleasure, pleasure rule thy ways, 58 For many hours in years to roll To thee are given, And when death comes to end thy days, If prayer thou raise, Then all sins that can vex a soul Shall be forgiven. Look to thy wealth and property: 59 There is a group of houses should Be thine by right, Great source of income would they be, Unhappily At thy parents' death the matter stood In no clear light. The case is simple, 'tis averred 60 Such lawsuits in a trice are won At laughter's spell: Next Tuesday let the case be heard And, in a word, Finish thou well what is begun. Be sensible. |
Alma.
Calte por amor de
deos leyxame, nam me persigas, bem abasta estoruares[v] os ereos[v] dos altos ceos, que a vida em tuas brigas se me gasta. Leyxame remediar o que tu cruel danaste[v] sem vergonha, que nam me posso abalar nem chegar ao logar onde gaste esta peçonha.[n] |
Soul. O silence, for the love of
God, 61 Persecute me no more: thy hate Doth it not suffice High Heaven's heirs that it hinder should From their abode? My life to thee early and late I sacrifice. But leave me: so I may efface 62 The cruel wrong that shamelessly Thou hast thus wrought; For now I have scarce breathing-space To reach that place Where for this poison there may be Some antidote. |
Anjo. ¶ Vedes
aqui a pousada verdadeyra & muy segura a quem quer vida. |
Angel. See the inn: a sure retreat, 63 Even for all those a true home Who would have life. |
Ygreja.
Oo como vindes
cansada & carregada! |
Church. O laden with sore toil and
heat! O tired feet! |
Alma.
Venho por minha
ventura amortecida. |
Soul. Yea, for I destined was to come Weary of strife. |
Ygreja. Quem sois? pera onde andais? | Church. Who art thou? whither wouldst thou win? 64 |
Alma. Nam
sey pera onde
vou, sou saluagem, sou hũa alma que peccou culpas mortaes contra o Deos que me criou aa sua imagem. ¶ Sou a triste, sem ventura, criada resplandecente & preciosa, angelica em fermosura & per natura come rayo[v] reluzente lumiosa. E por minha triste sorte [Pg 12] & diabolicas maldades violentas[v] estou mais morta que a morte, sem deporte, carregada de vaydades peçonhentas. ¶ Sou a triste, sem meezinha,[v] peccadora abstinada[v] perfiosa, pella triste culpa minha mui mesquinha a todo mal[v] inclinada & deleytosa. Desterrey da minha mente os meus perfeytos arreos[v] naturaes, nam me prezey de prudente mas contente me gozey com os trajos feos[v] mundanaes. ¶ Cada passo me perdi em lugar[v] de merecer, eu sou culpada: auey piedade de mi que nam me vi, perdi meu inocente ser & sou danada.[v] E por mais graueza sento nam poderme arrepender quanto queria, que meu triste pensamento sendo isento nam me quer obedecer como soya. ¶ Socorrey[v], hospeda senhora, que a mão de Satanas me tocou, e sou ja de mi tam fora que agora nam sey se auante se a traz nem como vou.[n] Consolay minha fraqueza com sagrada yguaria, que pereço, por vossa sancta nobreza, que he franqueza, [Pg 13] porque o que eu merecia bem conheço. ¶ Conheçome por culpada & digo diante vos minha culpa. Senhora, quero pousada, day passada,[n] pois que padeceo por nos quem nos desculpa. Mandayme ora agasalhar, capa dos desamparados, ygreja madre. |
Soul. I know not whither, outcast,
fated At fortune's whim, A soul unholy, steepèd in Its mortal sin, Against the God who had created Me like to Him. I am that soul ill-starred, unblest, 65 That by nature shone in gleaming Robe of white, Of angel's beauty once possessed, Yea, loveliest, Like a ray refulgent streaming Filled with light. And by my ill-omened fate, 66 My atrocious devilries, Sins treasonous, More dead than death is now my state Bowed with this weight That nought can lighten, vanities Most poisonous. I am a sinner obstinate, 67 Perverse, that know no remedy For this my plight, Oppressed by guilt most obdurate, And profligate, Inclined to evil constantly And all delight. And I banished from my lore 68 All my perfect ornaments And natural graces, By prudence I set no store But evermore Rejoiced in all these vile vestments And worldly places. At each step taken in earthly cares 69 I further sank away from praise, Earning but blame: Have mercy upon one who fares Lost unawares: For, innocence lost, I might not raise Myself from shame. And, for my greater evil, I 70 Can no more repent me fully, Since in new mood My thoughts are mutinous and cry For liberty, Unwilling to obey me duly As once they would. O help me, lady innkeeper, 71 For Satan even now his hand Doth on me lay, And so grievously I err In my despair That I know not if I go or stand Or backward stray. Succour thou my helplessness 72 And strengthen me with holy fare, For I perish, Of thy noble saintliness Liberal to bless, For knowing my deserts I dare No hope to cherish. I acknowledge all my sin 73 And before thee meekly thus Forgiveness crave. O Lady, let me now but win Into thine inn, Since One suffered even for us, That He might save. Bid me welcome, Mother holy, 74 Shield of all who are forsaken Utterly. |
Ygreja. Vindevos
aqui
assentar muy de vagar,[v] que os manjares são guisados por Deos Padre. ¶ Sancto Agostinho doutor, Geronimo, Ambrosio, Sã Thomas,[v] meus pilares, serui aqui por meu amor a qual milhor,[v] & tu, alma, gostaraas meus manjares. Ide aa sancta cosinha, tornemos esta alma em si, porque mereça de chegar onde caminha & se detinha: pois que Deos a trouxe[v] aqui nam pereça. |
Church. Enter to thy seat there lowly, Yet come slowly, For the viands thou seest were baken By God most high. Lo ye my pillars, doctor, saint, 75 Ambrose, Thomas and Jerome And Augustine, In my service wax not faint, Nor show constraint, And to thee, soul, shall be welcome This fare of mine. To the holy kitchen go: 76 Let us this frail soul restore, That she find grace To reach her journey's end and know Her path, that so By God brought hither she no more Fail in life's race. |
¶ Em quanto estas cousas passam Satanas passea[v] fazendo muytas vascas & vem outro[v] & diz. | (Meanwhile Satan goes to and fro, cutting many capers, and another devil comes and says:) |
¶ Como andas desasossegado.[v][n] | 2nd D. You're like a lion in a cage. 77 |
Diabo. Arço em fogo de pesar. | 1st D. I'm all afire, with anger blind. |
Outro. Que ouueste? | 2nd D. Why, what's the matter? |
Diabo.
Ando tam desatinado de enganado que nam posso repousar que me preste. Tinha hũa alma enganada ja quasi pera infernal mui acesa. |
1st D. To be so taken in, my rage Can nought assuage Nor any rest be to my mind; For, as I flatter Myself, I had by honeyed word 78 Deceived a certain soul, all quick For fires of Hell. |
Outro. E quem ta levou forçada? | 2nd D. Who made you throw it overboard? |
Diabo. O da espada. | 1st D. He of the sword. |
Outro. Ja
melle fez outra
tal bulra como essa. [Pg 14]¶ Tinha outra alma ja vencida[v] em ponto de se enforcar de desesperada, a nos toda offerecida & eu prestes pera a levar arrastada; e elle fella[v] chorar tanto que as lagrimas corriã polla terra. Blasfemey entonces tanto que meus gritos retiniam polla serra.[n] ¶ Mas faço conta que perdi, outro dia ganharey, e ganharemos. |
2nd D. He played just such another
trick On me as well. For I had overcome a soul, 79 Ready to hang itself, unsteady In its despair; Yes, it was given to us whole And I myself was making ready To drag't down there. And lo he made it weep and weep 80 So that the tears ran down along The very ground: You might have heard my curses deep And cries of rage echo among The hills around. But I have hopes that what I've lost 81 Some other day I shall regain, So will we all. |
Diabo.
Nam digo eu,
yrmão, assi,[v] mas a esta tornarey & veremos. Tornala ey a affogar[v] depois que ella sayr fora da ygreja & começar de caminhar: hei de apalpar se venceram ainda agora esta peleja. |
1st D. I, brother, cannot share your
trust, But I will tempt this soul again Whate'er befall. With new promises will I woo her 82 When from the Church she shall have come Forth to the street Upon her journey: I will to her, And beshrew her If I turn not all their triumph To defeat. |
Alma com o Anjo.[v] | (The Soul enters with the Angel.) |
¶
Alma. Vos nam
me desampareis, senhor meu anjo custodio. Oo increos imigos, que me quereis que ja sou fora do odio de meu Deos? Leyxaime ja, tentadores, neste conuite prezado do Senhor, guisado aos peccadores com as dores de Christo crucificado, Redemptor. |
Soul. O let not thy protection fail
me, 83 Guardian angel, help thy child. O foes most base, Infidels, why would you assail me Who to my God am reconciled And in His grace? Leave me, O ye tempters, leave 84 Unto this most precious feast Of Him who died, Served to sinners for reprieve Of those who grieve For their Redeemer Lord, the Christ And crucified. |
¶ Estas cousas estando a alma assentada à mesa & o anjo junto com ella em pee, vem os doutores com quatro bacios de cosinha cubertos cantando Vexila regis prodeunt*[v][n]. E postos na mesa, Sancto Agostinho diz. | (While the Soul is seated at the table and the Angel standing by her side, the Doctors come with four covered kitchen dishes, singing Vexilla regis prodeunt, and after placing them on the table, St Augustine says:) |
[Pg 15]Agost. Vos, senhora
conuidada, nesta cea soberana celestial aueis mister ser apartada & transportada de toda a cousa mundana terreal. Cerray os olhos corporaes, deytay ferros aos danados apetitos, caminheyros infernaes, pois buscaes os caminhos bem guiados dos contritos. |
St Aug. Lady, thou that to this
feast, 85 Supper of celestial fare Nobly divine, Comest as a bidden guest, Must now divest Thyself of worldly thought and care That once were thine. Thou thy body's eyes must close 86 And in fetters sure be tied Fierce appetite, Treacherous guides, infernal foes: Thy ways are those That are a safe support and guide For the contrite. |
Ygreja.
Benzey a mesa,
senhor, & pera consolaçam da conuidada, seja a oraçam de dor sobre o tenor da gloriosa payxam consagrada. E vos, alma, rezareis, contemplando as viuas dores da senhora, vos outros respondereis pois que fostes rogadores atee agora.[v] |
Church. Sir, by thee be the table
blest: 87 In thy benedictory prayer, To bring relief And new strength to this our guest, Be there expressed The Passion's glory in despair And all its grief. Thou, O soul, with orisons, 88 The Virgin's sorrows contemplating Abide even there, And ye others make response Since for this have you been waiting Wrapped in prayer. |
Oraçã pa Santo Agostinho. | (St Augustine's prayer:) |
¶
Alto Deos
marauilhoso que o mundo visitaste em carne humana, neste valle temeroso & lacrimoso tua gloria nos mostraste soberana; e teu filho delicado, mimoso da diuindade & natureza, per todas partes chagado & muy sangrado polla nossa[v] infirmidade & vil fraqueza. ¶ Oo emperador celeste, Deos alto muy poderoso essencial, que pollo homem[v] que fizeste offereceste[Pg 16] o teu estado glorioso a ser mortal. ¶ E tua filha, madre, esposa, horta nobre, frol dos ceos, Virgem Maria, mansa pomba gloriosa o quam chorosa quando o seu Filho e Deos* padecia.[v] Oo lagrymas preciosas, de virginal coraçam estilladas, correntes das dores vossas com os olhos[v] da perfeyçam derramadas! ¶ Quem hũa soo podera ver[v] vira claramente nella aquella dor, aquella pena & padecer com que choraueis, donzella, vosso amor. ¶ E quando vos amortecida se lagrymas vos faltauam nam faltaua a vosso filho & vossa vida chorar as que lhe ficauam de quando orava.[n] Porque muyto mais sentia pollos seus padecimentos vervos[v] tal, mais que quanto padecia lhe doya, & dobrava seus tormentos vosso mal. ¶ Se se podesse dizer,[n] se se podesse rezar tanta dor; se se podesse fazer podermos ver qual estaueis ao clauar[v] do Redemptor. Oo fermosa face bella, oo resplandor divinal, que sentistes quando a cruz se pos aa vella & posto nella[Pg 17] o filho celestial que paristes! Vendo por cima da gente assomar vosso conforto tam chagado, crauado tam cruelmente, & vos presente, vendo vos ser mãy do morto & justiçado. O rainha delicada, sanctidade escurecida quem nam chora em ver morta & debruçada[v] a auogada, a força de nossa vida *[pecadora]![v] |
God whose might on high appears, 89 Who camest to this world In human guise, In this vale of many fears And sullen tears Thy great glory hast unfurled Before our eyes; And thy Son most delicate 90 By His natural majesty Of divine birth, Ah, in blood and wounds prostrate Is now his state For our vile infirmity And little worth. O Thou ruler of the sky, 91 High God of power divine, Enduring might, Who for thy creature, man, to die Didst not deny Thy Godhead, and madest Thine Our mortal plight. And thy daughter, mother, bride, 92 Noble flower of the skies, The Virgin blest, Gentle Dove, when her Son died, God crucified, Ah what tears shed by those eyes Her grief attest. O most precious tears that well 93 From that virgin heart distilled One by one, Flowing at thy sorrow's spell They those perfect eyes have filled And still flow on. Who but one of them might have 94 In it most manifestly That grief to prove, Even that woe and suffering grave Which then overwhelmèd thee For thy dear love. Fainting then with grief if failed 95 Thy tears, yet Him they might not fail, Thy Life, thy Son, Who unto the Cross was nailed, Even fresh tears that could avail, In prayer begun. For far greater woe was His 96 When He saw thee faint and languish In thy distress, More than His own agonies, And doubled is All His torture at thy anguish Measureless. For no words have ever told 97 No prayer or litany wailed Such grief and loss: Our weak thought may not enfold Nor thee behold As thou wert when He was nailed Upon the Cross. For to thee, O lovely face, 98 Wherein Heaven's beauty shone, What woe was given When the Cross on high they place And thereupon Nailèd the Son of Heaven, Even thy Son! Over the crowd's heads on high 99 He who was ever thy delight Came to thy sight, To the Cross nailèd cruelly, Thou standing by, Thou the mother of Him who died There crucified! O frail Queen of Holiness, 100 Who would not thus weep to see Thee fainting fall And lie there all motionless, Thou patroness Who dost still uphold and free The life of all! |
Ambrosio.
Isto chorou
Hyeremias sobre o monte de Sion ha ja dias, porque sentio que o Messias[v] era nossa redempçam. E choraua a sem[v] ventura triste de Jerusalem homecida, matando contra natura seu Deos nascido em Belem nesta vida. |
St Ambrose. Thus of yore did
Jeremiah 101 On Mount Sion make lament In days long spent, For he knew that the Messiah Was for our salvation sent. And he mourned the misery 102 Of ill-starred Jerusalem, The murderess, Who should kill unnaturally Her God born in Bethlehem Our life to bless. |
Geronymo.
Quem vira o
sancto cordeyro antre os lobos humildoso escarnecido, julgado pera o marteyro do madeyro, seu rosto aluo & fermoso muy cuspido![v] |
St Jerome. O the Holy Lamb to see 103 Humble amid the wolves' despite, With mockery fraught, Condemned to suffer cruelly Upon the Tree, And that face, so fair and white, Thus set at nought! |
Agost. Bẽze a mesa. | St Augustine. (He blesses the table.) |
A bençam do padre eternal & do filho que por nos sofreo tal dor & do spirito sancto, igual Deos immortal, conuidada, benza a vos por seu amor. |
The Eternal Father's blessing rest, 104 And of the Son, who suffered thus Even for us, And of the Spirit holiest, On thee our guest: Spirit immortal, Father, Son, The Three in One. |
¶Ygreja. Ora sus, venha agoa as mãos. | Church. Come now, bring water for the hands. 105 |
Agost.
Vos aveysuos[v]
de
lavar[Pg 18]
em lagrymas da culpa vossa & bem lauada & aueisuos de chegar alimpar[v] a hũa toalha fermosa bem laurada co sirgo das veas puras da Virgem sem magoa nacido & apurado, torcido com amarguras aas escuras, com grande dor guarnecido & acabado. ¶ Nam que os olhos alimpeis, que a nam consentirão os tristes laços que taes pontos achareis da face[v] & enues, que se rompe o coração em pedaços. Vereis*, triste, laurado [com rosto de fermosura]* natural,[v] com tormentos pespontado e figurado, Deos criador, em figura de mortal.[n] |
St Aug. But thou must wash in tear
on tear Shed for thy past sins' misery, Most thoroughly, And then to this fair towel here Thou mayst draw near, A towel that is kept for thee Worked cunningly With finest silk in painlessness 106 From out the Holy Virgin's veins That issuèd, Silk that was spun in bitterness And dark distress, And woven with increasing pains And finishèd. Yet never shall thine eyes be dried: 107 This pattern sad will ever make Thy tears downflow, Such stitches here on either side Doth it provide That one's very heart must break To see such woe. Presented here thou mayest see 108 With lovely face most natural —And seeing weep— Embroiderèd with agony, O mystery! God fashioned, who created all, In human shape. |
¶ Esta toalha que[v] aqui se falla he a varonica[v], a qual Sancto Agostinho tira dantre os bacios & a mostra[v] à Alma, & a madre ygreja con os doutores lhe fazem adoração de joelhos, cantando Salue sancta facies[v], & acabando diz a madre ygreja. | (The towel here described is the veronica, which St Augustine takes from among the dishes and shows to the Soul, and the Mother Church and the Doctors adore it on their knees, singing Salve sancta Facies, and the Mother Church then says:) |
¶ Venha a primeyra yguaria. | 109Church. Let the first viand be brought. |
Gero.
Esta yguaria
primeyra foy, senhora, guisada sem alegria em triste dia, a crueldade cozinheyra & matadora. Gostala eis com salsa & sal de choros de muyta dor, porque os costados[Pg 19] do Messias diuinal, sancto sem mal, forão pollo vosso amor açoutados. |
St Jerome. It was preparèd joylessly On a sad day, With no pleasure was it fraught, With suffering bought, And its cook was Cruelty, Eager to slay. With seasoning of tears and shame 110 Must this course by thee be eaten, Sorrowfully, Since the Messiah's holy frame, Pure, free from blame, Cruelly was scourged and beaten For love of thee. |
¶ Esta yguaria em q̃ aqui se falla[v] sam os açoutes[v], & em este passo os tirã dos bacios & os presentam a alma & todos de joelhos adoram cantãdo Aue flagellum, & despois diz Geronymo. | (The viand so described consists of the scourge which at this stage is taken from the dishes and presented to the Soul and all kneel and adore, singing Ave flagellum; and Jerome then says:) |
¶
Estoutro
manjar segundo he yguaria que aueis de mastigar em contemplar a dor que o senhor do mundo padecia pera vos remediar. foi hum tromento[v] improuiso que aos miolos lhe chegou & consentio, por remediar o siso que a vosso siso faltou, e pera ganhardes parayso a sofrio. |
St Jerome. This second viand of
noble worth, 111 This delicacy, Must be slowly eaten by thee In contemplation Of what the Lord of all the earth In agony Sufferèd for thy salvation. This new torture suddenly 112 He allowed to reach His brain, That so thy wit And sense might be restored to thee, That perished from thee utterly, Yea that thou Paradise mightst gain Endured He it. |
¶ Esta yguaria segunda de que aqui se fala[v] he a coroa de espinhos, e em este passo a tiram dos bacios & de joelhos os sanctos doutores cantam Aue corona espinearum[v], & acabando[v] diz a madre ygreja. | (This second viand so described is the crown of thorns, and at this stage they take it from the plates, and kneeling the holy Doctors sing Ave corona spinarum and afterwards the Mother Church says:) |
Venha outra do teor.[v] | Church. Another bring in the same strain. 113 |
Gero.
Estoutro manjar
terceyro foy guisado em tres lugares de dor, a qual maior, com a lenha do madeyro mais prezado. Comese com gram tristeza*[v] porque a virgem gloriosa o vio guisar: vio crauar com gram crueza a sua riqueza [Pg 20] & sua perla preciosa vio furar. |
St Jerome. This third viand that is
brought to thee Was prepared thrice In places three, in each with gain Of subtler pain, With the wood of the Holy Tree, Wood of great price. It must be eaten sorrowfully, 114 Since the Virgin glorious Saw it garnished, Her treasure nailèd cruelly Then did she see, And her pearl most precious Pierced and tarnished. |
¶ E a este passo tira sancto Agostinho os crauos[v], & todos de joelhos os adorão, cantando Dulce lignum, dulcis clauus, & acabada a adoraçam[v] diz o anjo à alma. | (At this station St Augustine brings the nails and all kneel and adore them, singing Dulce lignum, dulcis clavus, and when the adoration is ended the Angel says to the Soul:) |
¶
Leixay ora
esses arreos, que estoutra nam se come assi como cuydais: pera as almas sam mui feos e sam meos con que nam andam em si os mortais. |
Angel. These trappings must thou 115 lay aside, This new fare cannot, thou must know, Be eaten thus: By them are men's souls vilified And in their pride Puffed up with overweening show Presumptuous. |
¶ Despe a alma o vestido & joyas que lho imigo[v] deu & diz Agostinho. | (The Soul casts off the dress and jewels that the enemy gave her.) |
¶
Oo alma bem
aconselhada, que dais o seu a cujo he,[v][n] o da terra ha terra: agora yreis despejada polla estrada, porque vencestes com fee forte guerra. |
St Augustine. O soul, well
counselled! 116well
bestowed To each what is of each by right, And earth to earth: Now shalt thou speed along thy road, Free of this load, Faring by faith from this stern fight Victorious forth. |
¶Ygreja. Venha estoutra yguaria. | Church. To the last course I thee 117invite. |
Gero. A
quarta yguaria he
tal, tam esmerada, de tam infinda valia & contia que na mente diuinal foy guisada, por mysterio preparada no sacrario virginal muy cuberta, da diuindade cercada & consagrada, despois ao padre eternal dada em oferta.[v] |
St Jerome. This fourth viand is of a
kind So seasonèd, It is of value infinite, Most exquisite, Prepared by the Divine mind And perfected: Entrusted first in mystery 118 To a holy virgin came from Heaven This secret thing, Encompassed by divinity And sanctity, Then to the Eternal Father given As offering. |
¶ Apresenta sam Geronymo à alma hum crucificio[v] que tira dantre os pratos, & os doutores o adoram cantando Domine Jesu Christe, & acabando diz a alma. | (St Jerome presents to the Soul a Crucifix, which he takes from among the dishes, and the Doctors adore it, singing Domine Jesu Christe, and afterwards the Soul says:) |
[Pg 21]
¶
Cõ
que forças, com q̃ spirito[v] te darey, triste, louuores[v] que sou nada, vendote, Deos[v] infinito, tam afflito, padecendo tu as dores & eu culpada? Como estaas tam quebrantado, filho de Deos immortal! quem te matou? Senhor per cujo mandado es justiçado sendo Deos vniuersal que nos criou? |
Soul. With what heart and mind
contrite 119 May I praise Thee sadly now Who am nought, Seeing Thee, God infinite, To such plight Of suffering and sorrow bow, By my sin brought! Lord, how art Thou crushed and broken, 120 Thou, the Son of God, to die! And Thy death By whom ordered, by what token The word spoken Thee to judge and crucify, Who gav'st us breath? |
Agost.
¶ A
fruyta[v] deste jantar, que neste altar vos foy dado com amor, yremos todos buscar ao pomar adonde[v] estaa sepultado o redemptor.[v][n] |
St Aug. For the fruit to end this
feast, 121 On the altar given thee thus Lovingly, To the orchard go we all in quest, Where lies at rest The Redeemer, He who died for us And set us free. |
¶ E todos com a alma, cantando Te Deum laudamus, foram adorar ho muymento.[v] | (And all with the Soul, singing Te deum laudamus, went to adore the tomb.) |
LAVS DEO.
1. pera mui p'rigosos p'rigos C. imigos C.
2. pensada A, B pousada C. passada? cf. infra 73 and J. Ruiz Cantar de Ciegos. De los bienes deste siglo No tiuemos nos pasada.
3. Pousada com alimentos?
4. apressada C.
6. em chegando?
13. a resistir A, B C; e resistir D.
18. atras B imigo B
20. trestura B vem o Diabo e diz C.
22. E havei prazer C.
23. & auereis? B cue da vida vos desterra B
26. nam som em balde os deleytes B fortunas A, B C, D, E. criaturas C.
27. possagem A, B passagem C.
35. Huns chapins aueis mister De Valença, eylos aqui A, B C, D, E.
36. de la pera ca C.
38. marcante A, B mercante C, D. querês C, D.
41. poder A; puder B C. Todas cousas com razão Tem sazão C.
42. poder A, B puder C.
43. naceo A, B nasceo C (cf. infra 102 nascido A; 106 nacido A).
44. dadas A, B dados C.
45. esmaltados B neste espelho & sabereis B Neste espelho bem lavrado Vos vereis? (omitting & sabereis—enganar).
46. em cada orelha o seu B
47. despiedosa C.
49. á derradeira C.
50. van C.
52. mim C.
54. muito certo? tudo tendes A, B C, D, E.
56. Siprito B
58. como se quer C.
59. escripturas C.
61. estrouares B hereos C.
62. damnaste C.
65. como o raio C.
66. violentas A. & tromentas B
67. mezinha B obstinada C. a todo o mal C; e todo o mal D.
68. arreos, feos C; c'os trajos C.
69. logar C. damnada C.
71. soccorey C.
74. devagar C.
75. Jeronimo, Ambrosio e Thomaz C, D. e qual D. melhor C, D.
76. troxe B passeia C. vem outro Diabo C.
77. dessocegado C, D.
79. Tinha outra alma vencida B
80. fê-la C, D.
81. asi B
82. affogar A; affagar C. Entra a Alma, con o Anjo C, D.
84. Vexilla C. pro Deum A, B prodeunt C.
88. até 'gora C, D.
90. pela nossa C, D.
91. polo homem C, E. B omits 90 and 91.
92. O quão chorosa Quando o seu Deos padecia A, B C, D, E.
93. com os A, B c'os olhos C, D.
94. podera ver A, B podera haver C, D.
96. vermos B
97. cravar C.
100. morta debruçada C. de nossa vida A, B da nossa vida C, D. pecadora? or e senhora? or nesta hora?
101. Mesias B
102. choraua sem B
103. cospido B
105.
Vso aveysuos B
a limpar A [but cf. 107. alimpeis
(A)]; alimpar B A
alimpar C.
107. de face C.
108. Vereis seu triste laurado Natural A, B C, D, E. Esta toalha de que C. Veronica C. a mostra A; amostra B C. santa facias B
110. em q̃ se falla B açotes B
112. tormento C. fala A; falla B espiniarum C. acabado B
113. theor C.
114. gran C. tristura A, B C, D, E. clausos B acabada a oração C.
115. inimigo C.
116. o seu a cujo he A, B o seu cujo he C, D.
118. oferta A; offerta B crucifixo B C.
119. spirito A, B sprito C. tristes louvores C, D, E. dios B
121. fruta B a onde C. redemtor B moymento B moimento C.
Exhortação da Guerra†.[v] | Exhortation to War. |
Interlocutores:¶ Nigromante, Zebron, Danor, Diabos, Policena, Pantasilea, Archiles, Anibal, Eytor, Cepiam. | Dramatis personae: A necromancer, Zebron and Danor, devils, Polyxena, Penthesilea, Achilles, Hannibal, Hector, Scipio. |
A Tragicomedia seguinte seu nome he Exortação da guerra. Foi representada ao muyto alto & nobre Rey dom Manoel o primeyro em Portugal deste nome na sua cidade de Lixboa na partida pera Azamor do illustre & muy magnifico senhor dõ Gemes Duque de Bargança & de Guimarães, &c. Era de M.D.xiiij [v] annos. | The following tragicomedy is called Exhortation to War. It was played before the very high and noble King Dom Manuel I of Portugal in his city of Lisbon on the departure for Azamor of the illustrious and very magnificent Lord Dom James, Duke of Braganza, Guimarães, etc., in the year 1513. |
¶ Entra primeyramente hum clerigo nigromante & diz: | ¶ A necromancer priest first enters and says: |
Cl.
Famosos &
esclarecidos principes mui preciosos, na terra vitoriosos & no ceo muyto queridos, sou clerigo natural de Portugal, venho da coua Sebila onde se esmera & estila a sotileza infernal. E venho muy copioso magico & nigromante, feyticeyro muy galante, astrologo bem auondoso. Tantas artes diabris saber quis que o mais forte diabo darey preso polo rabo ao iffante Dom Luis.[n] Sey modos dencantamentos quaes nunca soube ninguem, artes para querer bem, remedios a pensamentos. Farey de hum coraçam duro mais que muro[Pg 24] como brando leytoayro,[v] e farei polo contrayro que seja sempre seguro. Sou muy grande encantador, faço grandes marauilhas, as diabolicas sillas sam todas em meu favor: farey cousas impossiveis muy terribeis, milagres muy euidentes que he pera pasmar as gentes, visiueis & invisiueis. Farey que hũa dama esquiua por mais çafara que seja quando o galante a veja que ella folgue de ser viua; farey a dous namorados mui penados questem cada hum per si, & cousas farey aqui que estareis marauilhados. Farey por meo vintem que hũa dama muito fea que de noyte sem candea nam pareça mal nem bem;[n] e outra fermosa & bella como estrella farey por sino forçado que qualquer homem hõrrado nam lhe pesasse um ella. Faruos ey mais pera verdes, por esconjuro perfeyto, que caseis todos a eyto o milhor que vos poderdes; e farey da noite dia per pura nigromanciia se o sol alumear, & farey yr polo ar toda a van fantesia. Faruos ey todos dormir em quanto o sono vos durar & faruos ey acordar sem a terra vos sentir; e farey hum namorado bem penado se amar bem de verdade que lhe dure essa vontade atee ter outro cuydado.[Pg 25] Faruos ey que desejeis cousas que estão por fazer, e faruos ey receber na hora que vos desposeis, e farey que esta cidade estee pedra sobre pedra, e farey que quem nam medra nunca tẽ prosperidade. Farey per magicas rasas chuuas tam desatinadas que estem as telhas deytadas pelos telhados das casas; e farey a torre da See, assi grande como he, per graça da sua clima que tenha o alicesse ao pee & as ameas em cima. Nam me quero mais gabar. Nome de San Cebriam esconjurote Satam. Senhores não espantar! Zeet zeberet zerregud zebet oo filui soter rehe zezegot relinzet oo filui soter oo chaues das profundezas abri os porros da terra! Princepe*[v] da eterna treua pareçam tuas grandezas! conjurote Satanas, onde estaas, polo bafo dos dragões, pola ira dos liões, polo valle de Jurafas. Polo fumo peçonhento que sae da tua cadeyra e pola ardente fugueyra, polo lago do tormento esconjurote Satam, de coraçam, zezegot seluece soter,[n] conjurote, Lucifer, que ouças minha oraçam. Polas neuoas ardentes que estam[v] nas tuas moradas, pollas poças[v] pouoadas de bibaras[v] & serpentes,[n] e pello amargo tormento [Pg 26]muy sem tento que daas aos encacerados, pollos grytos dos danados que nunca cessam momento: conjurote, Berzebu, pola ceguidade Hebrayca[n] e polla malicia Judayca, com a qual te alegras tu, rezeegut Linteser[n] zamzorep tisal siroofee[v] nafezeri.[n] |
Princes of most noble worth, To whom high renown is given, Who, victorious on earth, Are beloved of God in Heaven, I a priest am and my home 5 Is Portugal, From the Sibyl's cave I come Where fumes diabolical Are distilled and brought to birth. In magic and necromancy 10 I'm a skilled practitioner, A most accomplished sorcerer, Well versed in astrology. In so many a devil's art Would I have part 15 That o'er the strongest I'll prevail And just seize him by the tail And hand him to prince Luis there. Sorcerers of past time ne'er Knew the enchantments that I know, 20 Ways of making love to grow And of freeing from love's care. For of hearts I will take one Harder than stone And will it soft as syrup make, 25 And so change others, to changes prone, That nothing shall their firmness shake. Truly a great wizard I And great marvels can I work, All the powers of Hell that lurk 30 Favour me exceedingly, As deeds impossible shall attest Of awful shape, Miracles most manifest Such that all shall see and gape, 35 Visibly and invisibly. For I'll make a lady coy, Though love's guerdon she defer, If her lover look on her, The very breath of life enjoy; 40 And two lovers, love's curse under Kept asunder, Will I leave to grieve apart, And achieve by this my art Things at which you'll gaze in wonder. 45 For a lady most ungainly For a halfpenny at night Will I cause without a light To look nor ill nor well too plainly. To another loveliest, 50 As star in heaven Shall this destiny be given That of noblest men and best None against her love protest. And the better to display 55 The perfection of my spell I'll cause you all to marry well, That is, I mean, as best you may; And I'll turn night into day All by this good art of mine, 60 If the sun should chance to shine, And, too, light as air shall be Every foolish fantasy. I will cause you all to sleep While sleep has you in its keeping, 65 And I'll cause you to awake Without therefore the earth quaking; And a lover by the thorn Of love forlorn If most real be his love 70 I will make his fancy prove Steadfast till it be forsworn. I will make you wish to see Things which scarcely can be parried, And when each of you is married 75 Then truly shall his wedding be. And I'll make this city stand Stone o'er stone on either hand, And that those who do not flourish No prosperity shall nourish. 80 For my magic art's more proof I'll bring mighty rains whereat All the tiles shall lie down flat Above the houses, on the roof. And the great Cathedral tower 85 For all its size will I uproot And despite its special power Its battlements on high will put, Its foundation at its foot. In my praise no more be said. 90 In St Cyprian's name most holy, Satan, I conjure thee. (Gentlemen, be not afraid.) Zeet zeberet zerregud zebet oo filui soter 95 rehe zezegot relinzet oo filui soter.[n] Keys of the depths, abysses rending, Open up Earth's every pore! Prince of Darkness never-ending, 100 Show thy great works evermore! Satan, wheresoe'er thou be, I conjure thee By the mighty dragons' breath And the raging lions' roar 105 And Jehoshaphat's vale of death. By the smoke that issueth Poisonous from out thy chair, By the fire that none may slake, By the torments of thy lake, 110 From my heart right earnestly Satan, I conjure thee, Zezegot seluece soter, Unto thee my prayer I make, Lucifer, listen to my prayer! 115 By the mists of liquid fire That thy regions drear distil, By the vipers, snakes that fill All its wells, abysses dire, By the pangs relentlessly 120 Given by thee To the prisoners of thy pit, By the shrieks of those in it That unceasing echo still, Beelzebub, I thee invite 125 By the blindness of the Jews Who the wrong in malice choose And thereby thy heart delight rezeegut Linteser zamzorep tisal 130 siroofee nafezeri. |
Vêm os diabos Zebron & Danor & diz Zebron: | The devils Zebron and Danor come and Zebron says: |
Z. Que has tu, escomungado? | Z. What's the matter, priest accursed? |
C. Oo yrmãos, venhaes embora! | P. Welcome, brothers, welcome first. |
D. Que nos queres tu agora? | D. What now with us wouldst thou have? |
C. Que me façaes hum mandado. | P. That my bidding you should do. 135 |
Z. Polo altar de Satam, dom vilam. |
Z. By Satan's altar, this thou'lt
rue, Arrogant knave. |
D. Tomoo por essas gadelhas & cortemoslhe as orelhas, que este clerigo he ladram. |
D. Come, I'll seize him by the hair And off with his ears at least, For a robber is this priest. 140 |
C. Manos, nam me façaes mal, Compadres, primos, amigos! |
P. Hurt me not, good brothers, cease, Comrades, cousins, friends, I pray. |
Z. Não te temos em dous figos. | Z. Not two figs for you we care. |
C. Como vay a Belial? sua corte estaa em paz? |
P. How is Belial to-day? And his court, is it at peace? 145 |
D. Dalhe aramaa hum bofete, crismemos este rapaz & chamemoslhe Zopete.[v] |
D. With a box o' the ear chastise
him, Even so will we baptise him And we'll christen him a fool. |
C. Ora fallemos de siso: estais todos de saude? |
P. Come, let's speak more seriously: Are you all quite well and cool? 150 |
Z. Fideputa, meo almude,[n] que tẽs tu de ver com isso? |
Z. Villain, wineskin, Bacchus' tool, What has that to do with thee? |
C. Minhas potencias relaxo & me abaxo, falayme doutra maneyra. |
P. Nay, my powers I'll efface, Myself abase, Only speak not thus to me. 155 |
D. Sois bispo vos da Landeyra
[n] ou vigayro no Cartaxo?[n] |
D. Do you hold Landeira's see Or are you Cartaxo's vicar? |
Z. He Cura do Lumear,[n] sochantre da Mealhada,[n] acipreste de canada, bebe sem desfolegar. |
Z. He's priest of Lumear, I think, Mealhada's precentor he, Archpriest of a pint of liquor 160 Since he ceases not to drink. |
D. É capelão
terrantees,[n] bom Ingres, patriarca em Ribatejo[n] beberaa sobre hum cangrejo as guelas dũ Frances. |
D. And this chaplain of our town Is a good Englishman, for mark, This Ribatejo Patriarch Will drink even a Frenchman down, 165 And nothing think of it at all. |
[Pg 27]Z.
Danor, dime, he Cardeal[v] Darruda ou de Caparica?[n] |
Z. Danor, say, is he Cardinal Of Arruda or Caparica? |
D. Nenhũa cousa lhe fica senam sempre o vaso tal, tem um grande Arcebispado muito honrrado junto da pedra da estrema[n] onda põe a diadema[n] & a mitra o tal prelado. Ladram, sabes o Seyxal[n] & Almada & pereli?[n] Oo fideputa alfaqui albardeyro do Tojal.[n] |
D. He has nought left thin or thick Save always his glass of liquor 170 And a great Archbishopric, An honour given but to few Near the boundary stone, the same On which he sets his diadem, This prelate, and his mitre too. 175 Dost thou know Seixal, thou thief, Almada and thereabouts? Tojal packsaddler, of louts And of villain knaves the chief. |
C. Diabos, quereis fazer o que eu quiser por bem ou de outra feyçam? |
P. Devils, will you now in brief 180 My bidding do Or must I take other ways with you? |
D. Oo fideputa ladram auemoste dobedecer. |
D. Cursèd robber, only say What you'd have and we'll obey. |
C. Ora eu vos mando &
remando pollas virtudes dos ceos polla potencia de Deos, em cujo seruiço ando, conjurouos da sua parte sem mais arte que façais o que eu mandar polla terra & pollo ar, aqui & em toda a parte. |
P. I command you instantly 185 By the power of the sky And the might of God on high, In whose service priest I am, I conjure you in His name That you my behests obey 190 Now straightway, On the earth and in the air, Here and there and everywhere. |
Z. Como te vai com as
terças? É viuo aquelle alifante que foy a Roma tão galante?[n] |
Z. How are the tithes,
and—another
matter— Is the fine elephant alive 195 That went to Rome for the Pope to shrive? |
D. Amargamte a ti estas verças? | D. Are your feelings hurt by this chatter? |
C. Esconjurote, Danor, por amor de sam Paulo e de sam Polo. |
P. Danor, now I conjure thee By Saint Pol and by Saint Paul Hearken to me. 200 |
Z. Tu não tens nenhum miolo. | Z. Your intelligence is small. |
C. Eu vos farey vir a dor. Por esta madre de Deos de tão alta dinidade, & polla sua humildade, com que abrio os altos ceos, polas veas virginaes emperiaes de que Christo foi humanado. |
P. Then shall you hark unwillingly. By the Mother of God most holy And her heavenly dignity, Her humility on earth 205 That had power to scale high Heaven, And her own imperial worth Whereby in the Virgin birth The incarnate Christ to earth was given. |
Z. Que queres, escomungado? Mandanos, nam digas mais. |
Z. Say no more, accursed knave, 210 We'll obey: what wouldst thou have? |
C. Minha merce mãda
& ordena que tragais logo essas horas diante destas senhoras[Pg 28] a Troyana Policena muyto bem atauiada & concertada, assi linda como era. |
P. 'Tis my will and my desire That unto those ladies there This very hour you should have care Polyxena of Troy to bring: 215 Come she, for beauty's heightening, In rich attire, Fair as she was fair of yore. |
D. Quanta pancada te dera se pudera, mas tẽsma[v] força quebrada. |
D. With what a thrashing shouldst
thou rue it Could I but do it. 220 But thou hast taken my strength away. |
C. Venha por mar ou por terra logo muyto sem referta. |
P. Let her come by land or sea Straightway and most peacefully. |
Z. E a terça da offerta tambem pagas pera a guerra? |
Z. And as to subscriptions for the
war Hast thou any tithe to pay? 225 |
C. Trazei logo a Policena muy sem pena com sua festa diante. |
P. Without delay Polyxena bring And joyfully Before her shall you dance and sing. |
Z. Inda yraa outro alifante:[n] pagaraas quarto & vintena. |
Z. They'll send another elephant yet And you'll have to pay the tax for it. 230 |
Vem Policena & diz: | Polyxena comes and says: |
P. Eu que venho aqui fazer? Oo que gran pena me destes pois por força me trouxestes a um nouo padecer: que quem viue sem ventura, em gram tristura ver prazeres lhee mais morte. Oo belenissima[v][n] corte, senhora da fermosura! Nam foy o paço Troyano dino de vosso primor: vejo hum Priamo mayor hum Cesar[n] muy soberano, outra Ecuba mais alta, mui sem falta, em poderosa, doce, humana, a quem por Febo & Diana cada vez Deos mais esmalta. E vos, Principe excelente,[n] dayme aluisaras liberais, que vossas mostras são tais que todo mundo he contente, e aos planetas dos ceos mandou Deos que vos dessem tais fauores que em grandeza sejais vos prima dos antecessores. Por vos, mui fermosa flor, Iffante Dona Isabel[n] Foram juntos em torpel[Pg 29] [v] por mandando do senhor o ceo & sua companhia & julgou Jupiter juiz que fosseis Emperatriz de Castella & Alemanha. Senhor Iffante Dom Fernãdo,[n] vosso sino he de prudencia, Mercurio per excelencia fauorece vosso bando, sereis rico & prosperado e descansado, sem cuydado & sem fadiga, & sem guerra & sem briga: isto vos estaa guardado. Iffante Dona Breatiz,[n] vos sois dos sinos julgada que aueis de ser casada nas partes de flor de lis: mais bem do que vos cuydais, muyto mais, vos tem o mundo guardado. Perdey, senhores, cuydado pois com Deos tanto priuais. |
Pol. Wherefore hither am I come? O how great my affliction is Since against my will you bring Me to further suffering. For he who lives in misery's stress 235 Can but borrow From seen pleasures a new sorrow. But what a fairy court is this In which beauty has its home! The palace of Troy was not your peer 240 Nor rival in magnificence, I see a greater Priam here Cesar of sovran excellence, A Hecuba of nobler mien, A flawless queen 245 In power humanely gentle: hence Apollo's and Diana's reign Heaven confirmeth in the twain. And you, Prince most excellent, Give me liberal reward: 250 From your promise is none debarred, It fills all men with content, And the planets of Heaven's abode Had word of God That to you be greatness sent 255 And fortune's favour even more Than to those who reigned before. And for you, most lovely flower, Princess Dona Isabel, The Lord of Heaven in His power 260 Marshalled in host innumerable The sky and all its company, And Jove as judge did then ordain That as empress you should reign O'er Castille and Germany. 265 You, O Prince Dom Ferdinand, Since prudence is your special share And with favourable wand Mercury holds you in his arms, Wealth and prosperity shall bless 270 In quietness Without toil or any care, Turmoil or loud war's alarms: This for you the gods have planned. For you, Princess Beatrice, 275 Your sure destiny it is To be married happily Unto France's fleur-de-lys. And the world has more in store For you, yea more 280 Than you imagine shall be given. Princes, leave all cares of yore Since you have the ear of Heaven. |
C. Que dizeis vos destas rosas,
[n] deste val de fermosura? |
P. What say you to the roses there And this vale of loveliness? 285 |
P. Tal fora minha ventura como ellas sam de fermosas! Oo que corte tam lozida & guarnecida de lindezas para olhar! quem me pudera ficar nesta gloriosa vida! |
Pol. Would that fortune were no less Fair to me than they are fair! How gleams the Court in radiancy, What an array Of beauty is there here to see! 290 O that it were given me Ever in this life to stay! |
D. Nesta vida! la acharaas. | D. In this life! Thine another school. |
P. Quem me trouxe a este fado? | Pol. Who brought me to this destiny? |
D. Esse zote escomungado te trouxe aqui onde estaas. Perguntalhe que te quer para ver. |
D. That excommunicated fool, 295 Thou camest here at his suggestion. Ask him what he wants of thee, Just to see. |
P. Homem, a que me trouxeste? | Pol. Why then have you brought me here? |
C. Quee? ainda agora vieste e has me de responder! Declara a estes senhores, pois foste damor ferida, qual achaste nesta vida que é a moor dor das dores, e se as penas infernaes se sam aas do amor yguaes, ou se dam la mais tormentos dos que ca dam pensamentos e as penas que nos daes. |
P. What, no sooner you appear 300 Than you would begin to question! Tell these lordlings instantly, Since you suffered from love's wound, What in this life here you found The greatest of all woes to be, 305 Tell them if the pains of Hell Be as deep as those of love, Or if torments there excel Those that here from love's thoughts well, Griefs that every lover prove. 310 |
[Pg 30]
P. Muyto triste padecer no inferno sinto eu mas a dor que o amor me deu nunca a mais pude esqueecer. |
Pol. Awful in intensity Are Hell's tortures unto me, Grievously I suffer, yet Ne'er could I love's wound forget. |
C. Que manhas, que gentileza ha de ter o bom galante? |
P. What the arts and qualities 315 That should a true lover grace? |
P. A primeyra he ser constante, fundado todo em firmeza; nobre, secreto, calado, soffrido em ser desdañado, sempre aberto o coração pera receber payxão mas nam pera ser mudado. Ha de ser mui liberal, todo fundado em franqueza, esta he a mor gentileza do amante natural: porque é tam desuiada ser o escasso namorado como estar fogo em geada ou hũa cousa pintada ser o mesmo encorporado.[n] Ha de ser o seu comer dous bocados suspirando & dormir meo velando sem de todo adormecer. Ha de ter muy doces modos, humano, cortessa todos, seruir sem esperar della, que quem ama com cautela não segue a tẽçam dos Godos.[n] |
Pol. Constancy has the first place And resolution; and, with these, Noble must he be, discreet, Silent, patient of disdain 320 With heart e'er open to love's strain In passion's service to compete, But not to change and change again. And he must be liberal, Generous exceedingly, 325 Since there is no quality That for lovers is so meet. For to a lover avarice Is as uncongenial As would be a fire in ice 330 Or if a picture were to be Itself and its original For his food he must but take A mouthful barely, and with sighs, And when he asleeping lies 335 He must still be half awake. Very gentle-mannered he, Humane and courteous, must be And serve his lady without hope, For he who loveth grudgingly 340 Proves himself of little scope. |
C. Qual he a cousa principal porque deue ser amado? |
P. What his qualities among Should most bring him love for love? |
P. Que seja mui esforçado, isto he o que mais lhe val. Porque hum velho dioso,[v][n] feo e muyto tossegoso,[v] se na guerra tem boa fama com a mais fermosa dama merece de ser ditoso. Senhores guerreyros, guerreyros! & vos senhoras guerreyras bandeyras & não gorgueyras lauray pera os caualeyros. Que assi nas guerras Troyãs eu mesma & minhas irmaãs teciamos os estandartes bordados de todas partes[Pg 31] com diuisas mui loucaãs. Com cantares e alegrias dauamos nossos colares e nossas joias a pares per essas capitanias. Renegay dos desfiados & dos pontos enleuados destruase aquella terra dos perros arrenegados. Oo quem vio Pantasileea com quarenta mil donzellas, armadas como as estrellas no campo de Palomea. |
Pol. That he should be brave and
strong, That will his best vantage prove. 345 For a man advanced in years, Ill-favoured though be and weak, If name famed in war he bears Even in the fairest lady's ears Should for him his actions speak. 350 On, on ye lords, to war, to war! And ladies not as heretofore Embroider wimples for your wear But banners for the knights to bear. For thus amid the wars of Troy 355 I and my sisters did employ Our time and all our artifice: Standards, with many a fair device Embroidered, did we weave for them; And on them lavished many a gem 360 And gaily with glad songs of joy Our necklaces we freely gave, Tiara and diadem. Then leave your points and hem-stitch leave, Your millinery and your lace, 365 And utterly from off earth's face These renegade dogs destroy. O to see Penthesilea again With forty thousand warriors, Armed maidens gleaming like the stars 370 On the Palomean plain. |
C. Venha aqui: trazeyma ca. | P. Come bring her here this very hour. |
Z. Deyxanos yeramaa. | Z. Cannot you leave us one instant alone? |
C. Ora sus, questais fazendo? | P. What are you doing? Come on, come on. |
D. O' diabo que teu encomendo
[v] & quem tal poder te daa. |
D. To the devil would I see you gone
375 And whoso gives you this power. |
Entra Pantiselea e diz: | Penthesilea enters and says: |
P. Que quereis e esta chorosa rainha Pantasilea, aa penada, triste, fea, pera corte tam fermosa? Porque me quereis vos ver diante vosso poder, rey das grandes marauilhas que com pequenas quadrilhas venceis quem quereis vencer?[n] Se eu, senhor, forra me vira, do inferno solta agora, e fora de mi senhora, meu senhor, eu vos seruira, empregara bem meus dias em vossas capitanias, & minha frecha dourada fora bem auenturada & nam nas guerras vazias. Oo famoso Portugal conhece teu bem profundo, pois atee o Polo segundo chega o teu poder real. Auante, auante, senhores, pois que com grandes favores todo o ceo vos fauorece: el Rey de Fez esmorece, & Marrocos daa clamores. Oo deixay de edificar tantas camaras dobradas[Pg 32] Muy pintadas & douradas. Que he gastar sem prestar. Alabardas, alabardas! espingardas, espingardas! Nam queyrais ser Genoeses senam muyto Portugueses & morar em casas pardas. Cobray fama de ferozes, nam de ricos, que he perigosa, douray a patria vossa com mais nozes que as vozes.[n] Auante, auante Lisboa! que por todo mundo soa[n] tua prospera fortuna: pois que fortuna temfuna faze sempre de pessoa.[n] Archiles, que foy daqui de perto desta cidade, chamay-o: diraa a verdade se não quereis crer a mi. |
Pen. What would you of this hapless
queen Penthesilea woe-begone, Who in tears and sorrow thus appear Ill-favoured in this court's fair sheen? 380 Why should you wish to see me here Before your high imperial throne, Great king of marvels, who alone With your small armies scatter still Your victories abroad at will? 385 Were I now, Sir, at liberty, From Hell's grim dominion free And mistress of my destiny I would serve you willingly. All my days would I spend then 390 With your armies to my gain, My golden arrow then with zest Would serve you in a service blest And not in useless wars and vain. O renownèd Portugal, 395 Learn to know thy noble worth Since thy power imperial Reaches to the ends of Earth. Forward, forward, lord and knight Since Heaven's favours on you crowd, 400 Forward, forward in your might That doth the King of Fez affright, And Morocco cries aloud. O cease ye eagerly to build So many a richly furnished chamber, 405 And to paint them and to gild. Money so spent will nothing yield. With halberds only now remember And with rifles to excel. Not for Genoese fashions strive 410 But as Portuguese to live And in houses plain to dwell. As fierce warriors win renown, Not for wealth most perilous, Give your country a golden crown 415 Of deeds, not words that mock at us. Forward, Lisbon! All descry Thy good fortune far and nigh, And the fame thou dost inherit, Since fortune raises thee on high, 420 Win it sturdily by merit. Achilles when he went away From near this city went, Call him: you'll hear truth evident If you doubt what I have said. 425 |
C. Ora sus, sus digo eu. | P. Let him come up, come up, I say. |
Z. Este clerigo he sandeu. Onde estou que o nam crismo! oo fideputa judeu queres vazar o abismo? |
Z. This priest has gone quite off
his head. I don't know what I am about That I don't give the Jew a clout: Would you empty Hell of its dead? 430 |
Vem Archiles & diz: | Achilles comes and says: |
A. Quando Jupiter estaua em toda sua fortaleza & seu gran poder reynaua & seu braço dominaua os cursos da natureza; quando Martes influya seus rayos de vencimento & suas forças repartia; quando Saturno dormia com todo seu firmamento; e quando o Sol mais lozia & seus rayos apuraua & a Lũa aparecia mais clara que o meo dia; & quando Venus cãtaua, e quando Mercurio estaua mais pronto em dar sapiencia; & quando o ceo se alegraua & o mar mais manso estaua & os ventos em clemencia; e quando os sinos estauam com mais gloria & alegria & os poolos senfeytauam[Pg 33] & as nunẽs se tirauam & a luz resplandecia; e quando a alegria vera foy em todas naturezas, nesse dia, mes & era quando tudo isto era naceram vossas altezas. Eu Archiles fuy criado nesta terra muytos dias & sam bem auenturado ver este reyno exalçado & honrrado por tantas vias. Oo nobres seus naturaes, por Deos nam vos descudees, lembreuos que triumphaes; oo prelados, nam dormais! clerigos, nam murmureis![n] Quando Roma a todas velas conquistaua toda a terra todas, donas & donzelas, dauam suas joyas belas pera manter os da guerra. Oo pastores da Ygreja moura a ceyta de Mafoma, ajuday a tal peleja que açoutados vos veja sem apelar pera Roma. Deueis devender as taças, empenhar os breuiayros, fazer vasos de cabaças & comer pão & rabaças por vencer vossos contrayros. |
A. When Jupiter in all his might Was seated on his throne And in his strength ordered aright By his right hand alone The courses of the day and night; 435 And warrior Mars to Earth had lent His bolts of victory And parted with his armament; When Saturn still slept peacefully With all his firmament; 440 When the Sun shone with clearer light And an intenser ray And the Moon's beams illumed the night, More brightly than noonday, And Venus sang her loveliest lay; 445 When wisdom, that he now doth keep, Was given by Mercury, And mirth flashed o'er the heaven's steep And the winds were gently hushed asleep And a calm lay on the sea; 450 When joy and fame together checked The hands of destiny And glory's flags the poles bedecked And the heavens, by no clouds beflecked, Gleamed in their radiancy; 455 When every heart with unfeigned cheer Was merry upon Earth, In that day and month and year, When all these portents did appear, Your Highnesses had birth. 460 Now I, Achilles, in my youth Lived here for many days And happy am I in good sooth To see the kingdom's splendid growth Honoured in countless ways. 465 Its noble sons these honours reap, But let no careless strain Prevent you what you win to keep; Ye prelates, 'tis no time for sleep! Ye priests, do not complain! 470 When mighty Rome was in full sail Conquering all the Earth The girls and matrons without fail, That so the soldiers should prevail, Gave all their jewels' worth. 475 Then O ye shepherds of the Church Down, down with Mahomet's creed! Leave not the fighters in the lurch! For if to scourge yourselves you speed Then Rome may spare the birch. 480 You should sell your chalices, Yes and pawn your breviaries, Turn your gourds into flasks, and e'er Of bread and parsnips make your fare, To vanquish thus your enemies. 485 |
Z. Assi, assi, aramaa! dom zote, que te parece?[n] |
Z. Aha, aha. A splendid rule! What do you think of that, Sir Fool? |
C. E a mi que se me daa? quem de seu renda nam ha as terças pouco lhe empece. |
P. What is't to me? what should I
care? For he who has no revenues Can by the tithes but little lose. 490 |
A. Se viesse aqui Anibal e Eytor e Cepiam vereis o que vos diram das cousas de Portugal com verdade & com razam. |
A. If hither came but Hannibal, Hector and Scipio You shall see what they will show Of the things of Portugal, What reason and truth would have you know. 495 |
C. Sus Danor, e tu Zebram: venham todos tres aqui. |
P. Come Danor, and Zebron, hither Bring all three of them together. |
D. Fideputa, rapaz, cam, perro, clerigo, ladram! |
D. Rascal cleric, villain, cur, Thief, dog, that I for you should stir! |
Z. Mao pesar vejeu de ti. | Z. May a curse your power wither! 500 |
[Pg 34] Vem Anibal, Eytor, Cepiam & diz Anibal: | Hannibal, Hector and Scipio come, and Hannibal says: |
A. Que cousa tam escusada he agora aqui Anibal, que vossa corte he afamada per todo mundo em geral. |
Han. Easily you might forego Poor Hannibal's presence here, For your Court's fame far and near The furthest of Earth's regions know. |
E. Nem Eytor nam faz mister. | Hect. Nor need Hector here appear. 505 |
C. Nem tampouco Cepiam. | S. Nor is there room for Scipio. |
A. Deueis, senhores, esperar em Deos que vos ha de dar toda Africa na vossa mão. Africa foi de Christãos, Mouros vola tem roubada: Capitães, pondelhas mãos, que vos vireis mais louçãos com famosa nomeada. Oo senhoras Portuguesas,[v] gastay pedras preciosas, donas, donzelas, duquesas, que as taes guerras & empresas sam propriamente vossas. É guerra de deuaçam por honrra de vossa terra, commettida com rezam, formada com descriçam contra aquella gente perra. Fazey contas de bugalhos, & perlas de camarinhas, firmaes de cabeças dalhos; isto si, senhoras minhas, & esses que tendes daylhos. Oo q̃ nam honrram vestidos nem muy ricos atauios mas os feytos nobrecidos, nam briaes douro tecidos com trepas de desuarios:[n] dayos pera capacetes. & vos, priores honrrados, reparti os Priorados a soyços & soldados,[n] & centum pro vno accipietis. A renda que apanhais o milhor que vos podeis nas ygrejas nam gastais, aos proues pouca dais, eu nam sey que lhe fazeis. Day a terça do que ouuerdes pera Africa conquistar[Pg 35] com mais prazer que poderdes, que quanto menos tiuerdes menos tereis que guardar. Oo senhores cidadãos Fidalgos & regedores escutay os atambores com ouuidos de Christãos! E a gente popular auante! nam refusar! Ponde a vida & a fazenda, porque pera tal contenda ninguem deue recear. |
Han. Sirs, you should trust in God,
that he All Africa presently Will reduce beneath your sway. Africa was Christian land, 510 Moors have ta'en your own away. To the work, Captains, set your hand, For so with clearer ray shall burn Your renown when you return. And, O ladies of Portugal, 515 Spend, spend jewel and precious stone, Duchesses, ladies, maidens, all Since such enterprises shall Properly be yours alone. A religious war it is 520 For the honour of your land, Against those vile enemies, Undertaken reasonably And with good discretion planned. Of beads be every rosary, 525 Each pearl replaced by bilberry, Brooches of the heads of leek; Such ornaments, my ladies, seek And those you have give every one. For little honour now is there 530 In dresses and adornments fair, Honour give noble deeds alone, Not costly robes inwrought with gold And pranked with trimmings manifold: Give these now to help helmets make. 535 And ye, good priors, I bid you take And divide all that you hold Among the soldiers of the guard And great shall be your reward. For of the income you obtain 540 By whatever means you may The churches have but little gain, And from alms you still abstain: How you spend it who shall say? For the conquest of Africa 545 Give a tithe of your possessions, Give it, if you can, with pleasure, For the less you have of treasure The less need you fear oppressions. And O rulers and noblemen, 550 Yea and every citizen, Listen, listen to the drums, Hark to them with Christian ears! And ye people, hold not back, Forward, forward to the attack! 555 Give your lives and your incomes, For in such a conflict holy None should harbour any fears. |
Todas estas figuras se ordenaram em caracol & a vozes cantaram & representaram o que se segue, cantando todos: | All these figures ordered themselves in winding circles and by turns sang and acted the following, all singing: |
Ta la la la lam, ta la la la lam. | Ta la la la lam, ta la la la lam. |
A. Auante, auante! senhores!
[n] que na guerra com razam anda Deos de capitam.[n] |
Hannibal. On, on! go forward, lord
and
knight, 560 Since in war waged for the right God as Captain leads the fight. |
Cãtã. Ta la la la lam, ta la la la lam. | They sing. Ta la la la lam, ta la la la lam. |
A. Guerra, guerra, todo estado! guerra, guerra muy cruel! que o gran Rey Dom Manoel contra Mouros estaa viado. Tem promettido & jurado dentro no seu coraçam que poucos lhescaparão. |
H. To war, to war, both rich and
poor, To war, to war, most ruthlessly 565 Since the great King Manuel's wrath Is gone forth against the Moor. And he sworn and promised hath In his inmost heart that he Will destroy them from his path. 570 |
Cãtã. Ta la la la lam, ta la la la lam. | They sing. Ta la la la lam, ta la la la lam. |
Anfalado. Sua Alteza detremina por acrescentar a fee fazer da Mesquita See em Fez por graça diuina. Guerra, guerra muy contina he sua grande tençam. |
H. And his Highness for a sign Of our Holy Faith's increase Wills that at Fez by grace divine The mosque shall a cathedral be. 575 War, war ever without cease Is his purpose mightily. |
Cãtã. Ta la la la lam, ta la la la lam. | They sing. Ta la la la lam, ta la la la lam. |
A. Este Rey tam excelente, muyto bem afortunado, tem o mundo rodeado doriente ao Ponente: Deos mui alto, omnipotente, o seu real coraçam tem posto na sua mão. |
H. This our King most excellent And with great good fortune blest 580 Is lord of every continent From the East unto the West: And the high God omnipotent In his gracious keeping still Guards his royal heart from ill. 585 |
Cãtã. Ta la la la lam, ta la la la lam. | They sing. Ta la la la lam, ta la la la lam. |
E com esta soyça se sayram e fenece a susodita Tragicomedia. | And with this chorus they went out and the above Tragicomedy ends. |
inc. This play was omitted in B. Era de M.D.xiiij A. 1513 C, D, E.
25. leituairo C.
100. Princepes A.
117. estan A.
118. pocas A.
119. viboras C.
131. Lisó fé C.
148. zobete C.
167. Cardial C.
221. tens-me a C.
238. bellenissima C.
260. tropel C.
346. idoso C.
347. muito socegado C.
375. Ó Diabo qu'eu t'encommendo C.
515. senhores Portugueses A.
Farça dos Almocreves. | The Carriers. |
Esta seguinte farsa foy feyta & representada ao muyto poderoso & excelente Rey dom Ioam o terceyro em Portugal deste nome na sua cidade de Coimbra na era do Sẽhor de MDXXVI. Seu fundamento he que hum fidalgo de muyto pouca renda vsaua muyto estado, tinha capelam seu & ouriuez seu, & outros officiaes, aos quaes nunca pagaua. E vendose o seu capelam esfarrapado & sem nada de seu entra dizendo: | The following farce was played before the very powerful and excellent King Dom João III of Portugal in his city of Coimbra in the year of the Lord 1526. Its argument is that a nobleman with a very small income lived in great state and had his own chaplain, goldsmith and other officials, whom he never paid. His chaplain seeing himself penniless and in tatters enters, saying: |
Capelã. ¶
Pois que nam posso rezar por me ver tão esquipado por aqui por este Arnado[n] quero hum pouco passear por espaçar meu cuydado, e grosarey o romance de Yo me estaba en Coimbra[n] pois Coimbra assim nos cimbra[n] que nam ha quem preto alcance. ¶ Yo me estaba en Coimbra cidade bem assentada, pelos campos de Mondego[n] nam vi palha nem ceuada.[n] Quando aquilo vi mezquinho entendi que era cilada contra os cauallos da corte & minha mula pelada. Logo tiue a mao sinal tanta milham[v][n] apanhada e a peso de dinheiro: ó mula desemparada![v] Vi vir ao longo do rio hũa batalha ordenada, nam de gentes[v] mas de mus, com muita raya[v] pisada. A carne estaa em Bretanha & as couves em Biscaya.[Pg 38] Sam capelam dum fidalgo que nam tem renda nem nada; quer ter muytos aparatos & a casa anda esfaymada, toma ratinhos[n] por pagẽs anda ja a cousa danada. Querolhe pedir licença, pagueme minha soldada. |
Chaplain. In such straits I cannot
pray, So to lessen my distress And to win lightheartedness I'll walk along this Sandy Way And, the cares that on me press To soothe, the old romance I'll gloss "I was in Coimbra city" Since Coimbra without pity Brings us to such dearth and loss. I was in Coimbra city 10 That is built so gracefully, In the plains of the Mondego Straw nor barley could I see. Thereupon, ah me! I reckoned 'Twas a trap set artfully For the horses of the Court And the mule that carried me Ill I augured when I saw The young maize cut so lavishly And selling for its weight in gold: 20 O my mule, I grieve for thee! In the plain along the river I saw a host in battle free Not of men, of mice the host was, They were fighting furiously. There are cabbages—in Biscay And there's meat—in Brittany. I'm chaplain to a nobleman, Poor as a church-mouse is he; On great show his heart is set 30 Although his household famished be, Rustic louts he has for pages And all goes disastrously. Now will I ask leave of him And demand my salary. |
¶ Chega o capelam a casa do fidalgo, & falando com elle diz: | The chaplain arrives at the nobleman's room and converses with him thus: |
Cap. ¶ Senhor, ja seraa rezam. | C. Sir, it is high time, I ween.... |
Fid. Auante, padre, falay. | N. Say on, good padre, say on. |
C. Digo que em tres annos vay que sam vosso capelam. |
C. I say three years are wellnigh
gone Since your chaplain I have been. |
F. He grande verdade, auante. | N. Say on, for such a truth convinces. 40 |
C. Eu fora ja do ifante, e podera ser del Rey. |
C. And I might have been the Prince's Yes, and might have been the King's. |
F. A bofé[v], padre, não sey. | N. In good sooth that's not so clear. |
C. Si, senhor, que eu sou destante Aindaque ca mempreguei. ¶ Ora pois veja, senhor, que he o que me ha de dar, porque alem do altar seruia de comprador. |
C. For I'm meant for higher things Though I stayed to serve you here. So then, sir, please to consider What I am to gain thereby, For besides priest's service I Served as buyer and as bidder. |
F. Nam volo ey de negar. Fazeyme hũa petiçam de tudo o que[v] requereis. |
N. That I surely won't deny. 50 Come now, make out a petition Of all you would have me pay. |
C. Senhor, nam me perlongueis,
[v] que isso nam traz concrusam nem vejo que a quereis. ¶ Porque me fiz polo vosso clericus & negoceatores.[v] |
C. Sir, put me not off, I pray, For indeed your one condition Seems delay and still delay. In your service I became Priest and man of business too. |
F. Assi vos dey eu fauores & disso pouco que eu posso vos fiz mais que outros señores. Ora um clerigo que mais quer de renda nem outro[v] bem que darlhe homem de comer, que he cada dia hum vintem, & mais muyto a seu prazer? ¶ Ora a honrra que se monta: he capelam de foam! |
N. Yes, and I bestowed on you Many a favour for the same, More than most are wont to do. 60 What more should a priest require Of money or emolument Than his meals beside the fire —That's daily one penny spent— All things to his heart's desire? And besides there is the glory: He's chaplain to Lord So-and-so. |
C. E do vestir nam fazeis conta, & esse comer com payxam, & dormir com tanta afronta que a coroa jaz no cham[Pg 39] sem cabeçal, e aa hũa hora, & missa sempre de caça? & por vos cayr em graça serviauos tambem de fora, atee comprar sibas na praça; ¶ E outros carregozinhos desonestos pera mi. Isto, senhor, he assi. & azemel[n] nesses caminhos, arre aqui & arre ali, & ter carrego dos gatos & dos negros da cozinha & alimparvolos çapatos & outras cousas que eu fazia. |
C. Of dress you think not, nor the
worry Of meals e'er taken in a flurry, And sleeping with my head so low 70 My tonsure touched the ground, and no Comfort nor pillow for my head, And early mass, and late to bed. And I, your favour for to win, Served out-of-doors as well as in, Bought shell-fish in the market-place, To many an errand set my face —You know, sir, it is as I say— That ill became my dignity. Your carrier on the highway 80 —Gee-up, gee-wo, the livelong day— Was I, and charge was given me Of the kitchen-negroes and the cats, I cleaned your boots, I brushed your hats, And might add other things to these. |
F. ¶
Assi fiey eu de vos toda a minha esmolaria & daueis polo amor de Deos sem vos tomar conta hum dia. |
N. Yes, for so 'twas my intent To trust you with my charities, And for the love of God you spent, Nor asked I how the money went. |
C. Dos tres annos que eu alego dalaey logo sem pendenças: mandastes dar a hum cego hum real por Endoenças.[n] |
C. For the three years of which I
speak 90 I'll tell you now without ado: To a blind man a farthing you Once bade me give in Holy Week. |
F. Eu isso nam volo nego. | N. I'm not denying that it's true. |
C. ¶
E logo dahi a um anno pera ajuda de casar hũa orfaã mandastes dar meo couado de pano Dalcobaça por tosar. E nos dous annos primeyros repartistes tres pescadas por todos estes mosteyros na Pederneyra[v][n] compradas daquestes mesmos dinheyros. ¶ Ora eu recebi cem reaes em tres annos, contay bem, tenho aqui meo vintem. |
C. And then just one year afterward, An orphan's dower to help to find, You bade give cloth—the roughest kind Of Alcobaça—half a yard. And also, perhaps you bear in mind, Three lots of fish you bade divide 100 Among the convents round about During these first three years: supplied Were they from Pederneira, out Of that same fund must I provide. Now in three years I did receive One hundred réis, and at this rate Just this one halfpenny they leave. |
F. Padre, boa conta daes, ponde tudo num item[n] & falay ao meu doutor que elle me falaraa nisso. |
N. I see you are most accurate. But come now, without more debate, Make one account of everything 110 And give't my secretary, he Will the matter to my notice bring. |
C. Deyxe vossa Merce ysso pera el Rey nosso senhor, & vos falay me de siso. Que coma[v], senhor, me ficastes ysto dentro em Santarem de me pagardes muy bem. |
C. O Sir, leave all that for the King Our master, and speak seriously. My services your promise was, Sir, when we were at Santarem, That you would pay right well for them. |
F. Em quantas missas machastes? das vossas digo eu porem. |
N. How often saw you me at Mass? —I mean when 'twas you said the same. |
[Pg 40]
C. Que culpa vos tem çamora?
[n] Por vos estam ellas nos çeos. |
C. If that was so am I
to blame? 120 They have been said on your behalf. |
F. Mas tomay as pera vos & guarday as muytembora, entam paguevolas Deos. ¶ Que eu não gasto meus dinheyros em missas atabalhoadas. |
N. O keep them, keep them for
yourself, You're very welcome to them—so, God will your due reward bestow. My money I waste not that way On masses muttered anyhow. |
C. & vos fazeys foliadas & nam pagaes o gaiteyro?[v] Isso sam balcarriadas.[n] se vossas merces nam ham cordel pera tantos nos vyuey vos a aquem de vos & nam compreis gauiam pois que não tendes pios.[n] ¶ Uos trazeis[v] seis moços de pee[n] & acrecentaylos a capa coma Rey, & por merce, nam tendo as terras do Papa nem os tratos de Guine: antes vossa renda encurta coma pano Dalcobaça.[n] |
C. What, would you have your
mummeries now And think you need no fiddler pay? This is presumption's height, I trow. Unless your lordship's purse possesses 130 Means for pomp and state so high To reduce them and spend less is Merely not a hawk to buy If you are without its jesses. Pages six in cloaks arrayed Wait upon you in the street In state that for a king were meet. Yet you have not, I'm afraid, The Pope's lands nor Guinea's trade. For your revenues shrink and shrink 140 Much like Alcobaça cloth. |
F. Tudo o fidalgo da raça
[v] em que a renda seja curta he per força que isso faça. ¶ Padre, muy bem vos entendo: foy sempre a vontade minha daruos a el Rey ou ha Raynha. |
N. Even so every noble doth Who to high birth small means must link. There's no other way, I think. But I see, padre, what you want, And my wish has always been To give you to the King or Queen. |
C. Isso me vay parecendo bom trigo se der farinha. Senhor, se misso fizer grande merce me faraa. |
C. That would be good wheat, I grant, If its flour could be seen. Sir, if that should come to pass 150 At your kindness I'll rejoice. |
F. Eu vos direy que seraa: dizey agora[v] hum profaceo, a ver que voz tendes pera laa. |
N. Well then, without more ado, That so I may judge your voice, Sing a preface of the Mass. |
C. Folgarey eu de o dizer, mas quem me responderaa? |
C. That will I most gladly do, But who will the responses say? |
F. Eu. C. Per omnia[v] secula seculorum. | N. I. C. Per omnia secula. |
F. Amẽ. C. Dominus vobiscum. | N. Amen. C. Dominus vobiscum. |
F. Auante. C. Sursum corda. | N. Sing on, padre. C. Sursum corda. |
F. Tendes essa voz tam gorda que pareceis Alifante[n] depois de farto daçorda. |
N. Your voice, less soft than a
recorder, 160 Is thick as an elephant's that has fed Its fill of soup—and no more said. |
C. ¶
Pior voz tem Simão vaz tesoureyro e capelam, & pior o Adayam[n] [Pg 41]que canta como alcatraz, e outros que por hi[v] estam. Quereys que acabe acantiga & vereys onde vou ter. |
C. Worse voice has Simão
Vaz, I ween, Yet he's Treasurer and King's Chaplain, worse voice has the Dean —Like a pelican he sings— And others that may be seen In the palace. Let me end My singing and great things you'll see. |
F. Padre, eu ey de ter fadiga, mas del Rey aueis de ser, escusada he mais briga. |
N. I think I'm rather tired, friend.
170 But the King's you'll surely be, Nor need we further effort spend. |
C. ¶
Sabeis em que estaa a contenda? direys[v]: he meu capelam. & el Rey sabe a vossa renda & rirse ha, se vem aa mam, & remetermaa aa Fazenda. |
C. Sir, the difficulty's this: For you'll say: 'My chaplain he,' The King knows what your income is And he'll laugh right merrily And send me to the Treasury. |
F. Se vos foreis entoado. | N. If you had but a good ear! |
C. Que bem posso eu cantar onde[v] dam sempre pescado & de dous annos salgado, o pior que ha no mar? |
C. How sing well when 'tis your use To give me everlasting cheer 180 Of stockfish salted yesteryear, The worst that all the seas produce? |
¶ Vem um pagem do fidalgo & diz: | One of the nobleman's pages comes and says: |
Pag. ¶ Senhor, o oriuez see[v] alli. | Page. My lord, the goldsmith's at the door. |
F. Entre. Quereraa dinheyro. Venhaes embora, caualeyro, cobri a cabeça, cobri. Tendes grande amigo em mi & mais vosso pregoeyro. Gabeyuos ontem a el Rey quanto se pode gabar. & sey que vos ha dacupar,[v] & eu vos ajudarey cada vez que mi achar: ¶ Porque aas vezes estas ajudas sam milhores que cristeis, porque soo a fama que aueis & outras cousas meudas o que valem ja o sabeis.[v] |
N. Show him in.—He's come
for more Money.—Come in, Sir, good-day. Put your hat on, I implore, I'm your great friend, you may say, Since I e'er your praises sing. Only last night to the King You most highly I commended 190 And I know that he intended To employ you. I'll insist Every time I see him, for Such mention oft advances more Than directly to assist, And these little things, you know, May to a great value grow As your name and fame have grown. |
Our. Senhor eu o seruirey & nam quero outro senhor. |
G. No other patron would I own, Sir, I'll serve him with all zest. 200 |
F. Sabeis que tendes milhor, eu o disse logo a el Rey & faz em vosso louvor, ¶ Não vos da mais q̃ vos paguẽ que vos deyxem de pagar.[v] Nunca vi tal esperar nunca vi tal auantagem nem tal modo dagradar. |
N. Know you what I like the best In you? (To the King I said it And it's greatly to your credit) That you ne'er for payment pressed Nor your creditors molest. Ne'er such patience did I see, Such superiority And anxiety to please. |
[Pg 42]
O. Nossa conta he tam pequena, & ha tanto que he deuida, que morre de prometida, & peçoa ja com tanta pena que depenno a minha vida. |
G. Our account's so small a thing And is so long overdue, 210 'Tis half dead of promises, So that when I bring it you I but a dead promise bring. |
F. ¶
Ora olhay ese falar como vay bem martelado! Folgo nam vos ter pagado por vos ouuir martelar marteladas dauisado. |
N. How most cunningly inlaid And enamelled is each word! I rejoice not to have paid For the sake of having heard Phrases with such skill arrayed. |
O. Senhor, beyjovolas mãos mas o meu queria eu na mão. |
G. Sir, I kiss your hands, but still What is mine would see in mine. 220 |
F. Tambem isso he cortesam: 'Senhor, beyjovolas mãos, o meu queria eu na mão.' Que bastiães[n] tam louçãos! ¶ Quanto pesaua o saleyro? |
N. Another courtier's phrase so fine! 'Sir, I kiss your hands, but still What is mine would see in mine!' Fair flowers of speech are yours at will. What did the salt-cellar weigh? |
O. Dous marcos bem, ouro & fio. | G. A good two marks, most accurately. |
F. Essa he a prata: & o feitio? | N. The silver. And your work, I pray? |
O. Assaz de pouco dinheyro. | G. That may almost be ignored. |
F. Que val com feytio & prata? | N. In all what may its value be? |
O. Justos noue mil reaes. & nam posso esperar mais que o vosso esperar me mata. |
G. Just nine thousand réis,
my lord. 230 And I can no longer wait For I'm killed by your delay. |
F. Rijamente mapertaes. E fazeisme mentiroso, que eu gabeyuos doutro geyto & seu tornar ao deffeito[v] nam seraa proueyto vosso. |
N. Your insistence, Sir, is great And I shall have told a lie For quite differently I Praised you. Praise may turn to gibe: you Surely will not gain thereby. |
O. Assi que o meu saleyro peito? | G. With the cellar must I bribe you? |
F. Elle he dos mais[v] maos
saleiros que eu em[v] minha vida comprey. |
N. 'Tis of salt-cellars the worst For which I e'er gave a shilling. 240 |
O. Ainda o eu tomarey a cabo de tres Janeyros que ha que volo eu fiey. |
G. Though three years have passed
since first I let you have it I am willing To retake it even now. |
F. ¶
Jagora não he rezam: eu nam quero que vos percais. |
N. No, no, that I won't allow For I would not have you lose. |
O. Pois porque me nam pagais? Que eu mesmo comprey caruão[n] com que mencaruoiçaes. |
G. Why then pay me not my dues? For myself the charcoal bought With which you turn my hopes to nought. |
F. Moço vayme ver que faz
[v]
el Rey, se parecem damas la, este dia nam se va em pagaraas, nam pagarey. & vos tornay outro dia ca se nam achardes a mi falay com o[v] meu Camareyro[Pg 43] porque elle tem o dinheyro que cadano[v] vem aqui da renda do meu celeyro, e delle recebereys o mais certo pagamento. |
N. Boy, go see what does the King, And if there are ladies to be seen, 250 The whole day shall not pass, I ween, In pay and won't pay: no such thing. And you return some other day: And if you find that I'm away Then speak unto my Chamberlain, He of all moneys that accrue Has charge and of the revenue That yearly comes from tithe and grain: And from him you will obtain Most certainly what is your due. 260 |
O. E pagaisme ahi co vento ou co as outras merces? |
G. And do you pay me with parade Of words and other bounties vain? |
F. Tomaylhe vos la o tento. | N. See to it you that you are paid. |
¶ Indose o capelam[v] vay dizendo: | As the chaplain goes out he says: |
C. ¶
Estes ham dir ao parayso? nam creo eu logo nelle. Eu lhes mudarey a pelle: daqui auante siso, siso, juro a Deos queu mabruquele.[v] |
C. Shall such men go to paradise? If so I'll not believe in it. But I'll be even with them yet: Henceforth, proof against each device, I'll countermine them by my wit. |
¶ Vem o pagem com recado e diz: | The page comes with a message and says: |
P. ¶ Senhor, in Rey see[v][n] no paço. | P. The King be in the palace, Sir. |
F. Em q̃ casa? | N. In what room? 270 |
P. Isto abasta. | P. No more I know. |
F. O recado que elle da![v]
[n] ratinho es de maa casta. |
N. Low-born villain, is it so That a message you deliver? |
P. Abõda, bem sey eu o q̃ eu faço. | P. Arrah, I know what I'm about. |
F. Abonda! olhay o vilam. Damas parecem per hi? |
N. Arrah! just listen to the lout! Are any ladies present there? |
P. Si, senhor, damas vi, andauam pelo balcam. |
P. Yes, I saw ladies, I aver, For they upon the terrace were. |
F. ¶ E quẽ erã? | N. Who were they? |
P. Damas mesmas. | P. They were ladies, Sir. |
F. Como as chamã? | N. How called? |
P. Nam as chamaua nĩguẽ. | P. My lord, no one was calling. |
F. Ratinhos sã
abãtesmas & quem por pagẽs os tem. Eu ey de fazer por auer hum pagem de boa casta. |
N. These rustic churls are too
appalling. 280 And serve me right for keeping such. Henceforth I really must contrive To have a page of better stuff. |
P. Ainda eu ey de crecer, castiço sam eu que basta se me Deos deyxar[v] viuer. ¶ Pois o mais[v] deprenderey como outros[v] como eu peri. |
P. Sir, I'll grow speedily enough To please you, yes and will do much Provided God leaves me alive: And the rest I'll quickly learn As others who good wages earn. |
F. Pois fazeo tu assi, porque has de ser del Rey, moço da camara ainda. |
N. Well do so, and then I will see How you may come to serve the King 290 And even page of the Chamber be. |
P. Boa foy logo ca vinda.[v] Assi que atee os pastores[n] ham de ser del Rey samica![Pg 44] Por isso esta terra he rica de pão, porque os lauradores fazem os filhos paçãos: ¶ Cedo não ha dauer vilãos, todos del Rey, todos del Rey. |
P. So I did well to leave my home. Since even shepherds may become Attendants on the King, the King! So thrives with corn the land, bereft Of labourers, whom their fathers send To Court their fortunes for to mend, And soon there'll be no peasants left, For all will on the King attend. |
F. E tu zõbas? | N. What mockery's this? 300 |
P. Nam mas antes sey que tambem alguns Christãos hã de deyxar a costura.[n] |
P. Nay, Sir, I know That some poor Christians even so From toil shall have deliverance. |
¶ Torna o capelam. | Re-enter the Chaplain. |
C. ¶
Vossa merce per ventura falou ja a el Rey em mi? |
C. Have you, my lord, by any chance Yet spoken to the King of me? |
F. Ainda geyto nam vi. | N. I've had no opportunity. |
C. Nam seja tam longa a cura como o tempo que serui. |
C. The remedy may be delayed Another three years, I'm afraid. |
F. Anda el Rey tam acupado
[v] co este Turco, co este Papa, co esta França, co esta trapa[n] que nam acho vao aazado porque tudo anda solapa. Eu entro sempre ao vestir, porém para arrecadar ha mister grande vagar. Podeis me em tanto seruir atee que eu veja lugar. |
N. The King's so busy, now with
France, Now with the Turk, and now the Pope, And other matters of high scope, 310 And with such careful secrecy That I can see but little hope. I'm always there at the levée, But get no long talk with the King In which to settle anything. Meanwhile you may still serve with me Until I find an opening. |
C. Senhor queria concrusam. F. Concrusam quereis? Bem, bem, concrusam ha em alguem. |
C. Sir, I would have the matter
brought To a conclusion. N. To conclusion? Yes, and perhaps better than you thought. 320 |
C. Concrusam quer concrusam, & nam ha concrusam em nada. Senhor, eu tenho gastada hũa capa & hum mantam: pagayme minha[v] soldada. |
C. Conclusion here I see in nought, In everything only confusion. Sir, a cope and a chasuble too Have I in your service quite worn out: Pay me the wages that are due. |
F. Se vos podesseis achar a altura de Leste a Oeste,[n] pois nam tendes voz que preste, perequi era o medrar. |
N. Could you now but from East to
West Discover us the latitude So, since your voice's not of the best, You might win the King's gratitude. |
C. & vos pagaisme co ar? Mão caminho vejo eu este. |
C. Sir, I perceive you do but jest: 330 Would you pay me with a platitude? |
¶ Vayse. | (He goes out.) |
P. Deueo el Rey de tomar que luta como danado: elle é do nosso lugar, de moço guardaua gado agora veo a bispar. ¶ Mas nam sinto capelam que lhe chãte hum par de quedas, e chamase o labaredas. |
P. The King should take him, since
he's cheap At any price, is such a fighter: He's from our village, and the sheep Was in his boyhood wont to keep, And now he's searching for a mitre. But there's no chaplain of them all Could ever bring him to a fall, And Labaredas is his name. |
[Pg 45]F.
E ca chamase cotão, mais fidalgo que os azedas. Satisfaçam me pedia, que he pior de fazer que queymar toda Turquia, porque do satisfazer naceo a melanconia.[v] |
N. But here Cotão's yclept
the same, 340 The noblest in the land withal. Now he demands what's his by right As though 'twere not as easy quite For me all Turkey's lands to burn, Since any service to requite Gives one a melancholy turn. |
¶ Vem Pero vaz, almocreue, que traz hum pouco de fato do fidalgo & vem tangendo a chocalhada[v] & cantando: | Pero Vaz, a carrier, comes with a parcel of clothes for the nobleman and enters with jingling of bells, singing: |
¶
A serra he
alta, fria & neuosa, vi venir serrana, gentil, graciosa.[n] |
The snow is on the hills, the hills so cold and high, I saw a maiden of the hills, graceful and fair, pass by. |
Falando. | (Speaking:) |
¶
Arre mulo
namorado que custaste no mercado sete mil & nouecentos & hum traque pera o siseyro. Apre ruço, acrecentado a moradia de quinhentos paga per Nuno ribeyro.[n] Dix pera a paga & pera ti. Arre, arre, arre embora que ja as tardes sam damigo, apre besta do roim, uxtix, o atafal vay por fora[n] & a cilha no embigo. Sam diabos pera os ratos estes vinhos da candosa.[n] |
Go on there, arré, my fine
mule, You cost me in the market-place 350 Seven thousand and nine hundred réis And a kick in the eye for the tax-gatherer fool. Get on, my roan. And add thereto The portion of five hundred too That Nuno Ribeiro had to pay: All this, my mule, was paid for you. Get on, arré, upon your way, For the afternoons now are the best of the day, Get on, you brute, get on, I say, Look you the crupper's all awry 360 And see, right round is pulled the girth: Candosa wines bring little mirth To any such poor fool as I. |
Canta. | (He sings:) |
¶
A serra he
alta, fria & neuosa, vi venir serrana, gentil, graciosa. |
The snow is on the hills, the hills so cold and high, I saw a maiden of the hills, graceful and fair, pass by. |
Fala. | (Speaking:) |
¶
Apre ca
yeramaa que te vas todo torcendo como jogador de bola. Huxtix, huxte[v] xulo[n] ca, que teu dou yraas gemendo e resoprando sob a cola. Aa corpo[v] de mi tareja[n] descobrisuos vos na cama. Parece? dix pera vossa ama, nam criaraas tu hi bareja.[v][n] |
Curse you, go on, arré, I
say, And now you're going all askew As one who would at skittles play: Come up, my mule, arré, arré. But if I once begin with you 370 I'll make you groan upon your way. By my Theresa, you'd lose your load, You would, would you, upon the road? But I'll not give you any rest Nor leave flies leisure to molest. |
[Pg 46]Canta. | (He sings:) |
¶
Vi venir
serrana gẽtil graciosa, chegueime pera[v] ella con grã cortesia. |
I saw a maiden of the hills, graceful and fair, pass by, And towards her then went I with great courtesy. |
Fala. | (He speaks:) |
Mandovos eu sospirar pola padeyra Daueiro,[n] que haueis de chegar aa venda & entam ali desalbardar & albardar o vendeyro senam teuer que nos[v] venda vinho a seis, cabra a tres, pam de calo, fillhos de mãteyga, moça fermosa, lẽçoes de veludo, casa juncada, noyte longa, chuua com pedra, telhado nouo, a candea morta & a gaita[v] a porta. Apre, zambro, empeçarás? Olha tu nam te ponha eu oculos na rabadilha & veraas por onde vas. Demo que teu dou por seu & andaraas la de silha.[v] ¶ Chegueime a ella de grã cortesia, disselhe: Señora,[v] quereis cõpanhia? |
Yes, and I would have you sigh For the Aveiro bakeress, For the inn you'll come to by and by 380 And then we'll off with the packsaddle And the innkeeper we'll straddle If he have not, to slake our thirstiness, Good wine at threepence and kid at less, And for hard bread soft buttermilk, A fair wench to serve and sheets of silk, If the floor's strewn with rushes the night be long, If it hails, be the roof both new and strong, When the lamp burns dim welcome fiddler's strain. Hold up, there! At your tricks again? 390 Bandy-legged brute, shall I prevail, If I rain down barnacles on your tail, To make you look where you are going. To the Devil with you! He'll be knowing How to handle your like without fail. 'And towards her then went I with great courtesy: Will you, said I, lady, of my company?' |
¶ Vem Vasco afonso, outro almocreve, & topam se ambos no caminho & diz Pero vaz: | Vasco Afonso, another carrier, comes along and they meet on the road, and Pero Vaz says: |
P. ¶ Ou, Vasco Afonso, onde vas?[n] | P. Ho, Vasco Afonso, where goest thou? |
V. Huxtix, per esse cham. | V. Look you, I go along the road. |
P. Nam traes chocalhos nem nada? | P. Without thy bells nor any load? 400 |
V. Furtarão mos la detras na venda da repeydada. |
V. They were stolen from me even now By a cursed robber at the inn. |
P. Hi bebemos nos aa vinda. | P. We had a drink there as we came. |
V. Cujo he o fato, Pero vaz? | V. Whose, Pero Vaz, is all this stuff? |
P. Dum fidalgo, dou oo diabo o fato & seu[v] dono coelle. |
P. A nobleman's, Devil take the same, Him and his suit of clothes and all. |
V. Valente almofreyxe traz. | V. Yes, 'tis a bundle large enough. |
P. Tomo o mu de cabo a rabo. | P. It takes the mule from head to tail. |
V. Par deos carrega leua elle. | V. One cannot say it's load is small. |
P. ¶
Uxtix, agora nam paceram elles[n] & la por essas charnecas vem roendo as vrzeyras. |
P. Look you, now they will not graze
410 And when through open moors we pass They nibble at the heather roots. |
[Pg 47]V.
Leixos tu, Pero vaz, que elles acham aqui as eruas secas & nam comem giesteyras. & quanto te dam por besta? |
V. Leave them, Pero Vaz, to go their
ways, For very parched is here the grass, And they won't touch the broom's green shoots. What is to thee for carriage given? |
P. Nam sey, assi Deos majude. | P. I do not know, so help me Heaven. |
V. Nam fizeste logo o preço? mal aas[v] tu de liurar desta. |
V. What! didst thou not then fix a
price? Thou'st caught then in a pretty vice. |
P. Leyxeyo em sua virtude, no que elle vir que eu mereço. |
P. I left it to his good faith to
pay 420 Whate'er he saw was due to me. |
V. ¶
Em sua virtude o deixaste?[v] & trala elle com sigo ou ha dir buscala ainda? Oo que aramaa te fartaste![v] Queres apostar comigo que te renegues da vinda? |
V. Left it to his good faith, you
say! And what then if he hasn't any And has to go to look for it? O thou hast done most foolishly: I'll wager thee an honest penny That thou'lt repent thy coming yet. |
P. Elle pos desta maneyra a mão na barba & me jurou[n] de meus dinheyros pagalos. |
P. He put his hand—see
here how— Upon his beard and swore that I Should be paid my money faithfully. 430 |
V. Essa barba era inteyra a mesma em que te jurou ou bigodezinhos ralos? |
V. Was it a proper beard, look you
now, On which this oath of his was heard, Or a mere straggling moustache? |
P. ¶
Ora Deos sabe o que faz & o juiz de çamora:[n] de fidalgo he manter fee. |
P. Nay, as there is a God above, A judge who will the right approve, A nobleman will keep his word. |
V. Bem sabes tu, Pero vaz, que fidalgo ha jagora que nam sabe se o he.[n] Como vay a ta molher & todo teu gasalhado? |
V. Thou knowest right well, Pero Vaz, There are nobles now who scarcely know Whether they're noblemen or no. How is thy wife now? Is she well? 440 And thy other property? |
P. O gasalhado hi ficou. | P. That's there all right. |
V. E a molher? | V. Well, and she? |
P. Fugio.[v] V.
Nam pode ser. Como estaraas magoado, yeramaa. P. Bofa nam estou. ¶ Huxtix, sempre has dandar debayxo dos souereyros? & a mi que me da disso? |
P. She ran away. V.
Impossible! How sad thou must be feeling, why Bad luck to it. P. In faith not I. [To his mule] Come up there, must you ever go Just where the cork-trees come so low?— What has it to do with me? |
V. Per força ta[v]
de pesar se rirem de ti os vendeyros. |
V. Thou must needs be hurt thereby When the innkeepers laugh at thee. 450 |
P. Nam tenho de ver co isso. ¶ Vay, Vasco afonso, ao teu mu que se quer deytar no cham. |
P. No, that doesn't make me tremble. Vasco Afonso, look to thy mule, It's going to lie down on the ground. |
V. Pesate mas desingulas. [n] | V. Thou feelest it but canst dissemble. |
P. Nam pesa: bem sabes tu que as molheres nam sam todo o verã senã pulgas. |
P. O no, I don't. Thou know'st as a
rule What women are all the summer round: |
[Pg 48]Isto quanto aa
saudade que eu della posso ter; & quanto ao rir das gentes ella faz sua vontade: foyse perhi a perder & eu nã perdi os dentes. ¶ Ainda aqui estou enteyro, Vasco afonso[v], como dantes, filho de Afonso[v] vaz e neto de Jam diz[v][n] pedreyro & de Branca Anes Dabrantes, nam me faz nem me desfaz. Do que me fica gram noo[v] que teue rezam[v] de se hir & em parte nam he culpada; porque ella dormia soo[n] & eu sempre hia dormir cos meus muus aa meyjoada. ¶ Queria a eu yr poupando pera la pera a velhice como colcha de Medina[n] & ella mosca Fernando quando vio minha pequice foy descobrir outra mina. |
So much for any regret that I Might feel for her now she is gone. And as for people's laughter, why 460 As was her will so has she done: She went away to her own loss And leaves me not one tooth the worse. I'm hale and hearty as I was, Vasco Afonso, no change there is: The son still of Afonso Vaz, Grandson of the mason Jan Diz And Branca Annes my grandmother Of Abrantes: nor one way nor the other It touches me. And yet I grieve 470 That she was partly in the right And was not utterly to blame, For I was ever wont to leave Her lonely there while every night To sleep at the inn with my mules I came. I wished thus that she might remain As a refuge for my old age, Like a Medina counterpane, But she saw through me and alack Must view the matter in a rage 480 And go off on another track. |
V. E agora que faraas? | V. And what wilt thou do now, I pray? |
P. Yrey dormir aa Cornaga e aamenhaã[v] aa Cucanha. E tu vay, embora vas, que eu vou seruir esta praga & veremos que se ganha. |
P. I'll sleep at Cornaga's inn to-day And at Cucanha's to-morrow. So get thee on upon thy way, And I'll on this errand to my sorrow And we'll see how it will pay. |
¶ Vai cantando. | He goes singing: |
¶
Disselhe:
señora[v]
q̃reis cõpanhia? Dixeme: escudeyro segui vossa via. |
'Will you,' said I, 'lady, of my company?' But 'Sir knight, pass on your way,' said she unto me. |
Pag. Senhor, o almocreue he
aq̃lle que os chocalhos[v] ouço eu, este he o fato, senhor. |
Page. Sir, the carrier is here, 490 He has brought the clothes for you, For the sound of the bells I hear. |
Fid. Ponde todos cobro nelle. | N. Look to it all of you with care. |
Per. Uxtix mulo do judeu. O fato hu saa[v] de por? |
Pero. Hold up mule, you son of a Jew. Where shall I put the clothes, say, where? |
Pa. Venhaes embora, pero vaz. | P. Good morrow to you, good Pero. |
Pe. Mãtenha deos vossa merce. | Pe. God keep your worship even so. |
Pa. Viestes polas folgosas? [n] | P. By the Folgosas did you go? |
Pe. Ahi estiue eu oje faz oyto dias pee por pee [Pg 49]em casa de hũas tias vossas. |
Pe. Yes, that way was my journey made And to-day is just a week ago 500 Since in your aunts' house there I stayed. |
Pa. Ora meu pai que fazia? | P. What was my father doing now? |
Pe. Cauaua andando o bacelo
[v] bem cansado e bem suado. |
Pe. Hoeing the vines in the sweat of
his brow, In great heat and weariness. |
Pa. E minha mãy? | P. And my mother? |
Pe. Leuaua o gado la pera val de cubelo,[v][n] mal roupada que ella ia. Huxtix, que mao lambaz. & vossa merce que faz? |
Pe. She was up the dale Driving the herd—all in tatters her dress— Out towards Cobelo's Vale. [To the mule] Be quiet there. The greedy brute. And yourself how do these times suit? |
Pa. Estou louçam coma que. | P. I'm flourishing like anything. 510 |
Pe. E abofee creceis açaz, saude que vos Deos dee. |
Pe. In faith you're growing fine and
tall, And may God give you health withal. |
Pa. ¶
Eu sou pagem de meu senhor,[v] se Deos quiser pagem da lança. |
P. I'm my lord's page and may advance To be the page who bears the lance. |
Pe. E hum fidalgo tanto
alcança? Isso he Demperador ora prenda el Rey de França. |
Pe. What, is a nobleman so great? That's for an Emperor, and the King Of France, I see, must mind his state. |
Pa. Ainda eu ey de perchegar
[v] a caualeyro fidalgo. |
P. And more, I may go on to be A knight of the nobility. |
Pe. Pardeos, João crespo
penaluo, que isso seria esperar de mao rafeyro ser galgo. ¶ Mais fermoso estaa ao vilam mao burel que mao frisado[v] & romper matos maninhos, & ao fidalgo de naçam ter quatro homes de recado e leyxar laurar ratinhos; que em Frandes & Alemanha em toda França & Veneza,[n] que vivem por siso e manha por nam viver em tristeza; ¶ nam he como nesta terra. Porque o filho do laurador casa la[v] com lauradora & nunca sobem[v] mais nada; & o filho do broslador[n] casa com a brosladora, isto por ley ordenada. E os fidalgos de casta seruem os Reis & altos senhores de tudo sem presunçam, tam chãos q̃ pouco lhes basta; & os filhos dos lauradores [Pg 50]pera todos lauram pam. |
Pe. Nay, by the Lord, John, listen
to me: 520 That were t'expect without good ground A watch-dog to become a hound. To the peasant far more honour doth Coarse sacking than your flimsy cloth. And to set his hand to till the soil And for the nobleman by birth To have men on his ways to toil And let the rustic plough the earth. For in Flanders and in Germany, In Venice and the whole of France, 530 They live well and reasonably And thus win deliverance From the woes that are here to hand. For there the peasant on the land Doth the peasant's daughter wed, Nor further seeks to raise his head, And even so the skilled workmen too Those only of their own class woo, By law is it so orderèd. And there the nobility 540 Serve kings and lords of high degree And do so with a lowly heart And simple, for their needs are small, And the sons of the peasants for their part Sow and reap the crops for all. |
Pa. ¶ Quero hir dizer de vos. | P. I'll go and announce you now. |
Pe. Ora yde dizer de mi; que se grave he Deos dos ceos mais graves deoses ha qui.[v] |
Pe. Go and announce to your heart's
fill: By the solemn God of Heaven I vow There are gods here more solemn still. |
Pa. Senhor ali vem o fato & estaa ha porta o almocreue, vede quem lha a[v] de pagar isso tal que se lhe deue. |
P. Sir, they've brought the clothes
for you, 550 And the carrier's at the door; Please to tell me, Sir, therefore, Who is to pay him what is due. |
F. ¶
Isto he com que meu mato. quem te manda procurar? Atenta tu polo meu & arrecado muyto bem & nam cures de ninguem. |
N. That's what I should like to know. What business is it of yours? You go And look to what they've brought for me: Stow it away in safety And trouble about nothing more. |
Pa. Elle he dapar[v] de
Viseu[n] & homem que me pertem,[n] pois a porta lhabri eu. |
P. From over against Viseu is he And properly belongs to me 560 Since I it was answered the door. |
¶ Entra dentro o almocreue & diz: | The carrier comes in and says: |
¶
Pe.
Senhor, trouxe a frascaria[v] do vossa merce aqui. Hi estam os mus albardados. |
Pe. Sir, I've brought the goods, you
see, For your worship, they're not small, Here they are, pack-mules and all. |
Fid. Essa he a mais nova arauia
[n] d'almocreue que eu vi: dou-te vinte mil cruzados. |
N. This is the strangest carrier's
jargon That has ever come my way. A thousand crowns for you, a bargain. |
Pe. Mas pagueme vossa merce o meu aluguer, no mais, que me quero logo hir. |
Pe. Nay, Sir, I would have you pay Simply what you owe to me, For I must straightway be gone. 570 |
F. O aluguer quanto he? | N. And what may the carriage be? |
Pe. Mil & seis centos reaes, & isto por vos seruir. |
Pe. Sixteen hundred reis: you alone Would I charge so little, Sir. |
F. ¶
Falay co meu azemel, porque he doutor das bestas & estrologo[v] dos mus: que assente em hum papel per aualiações honestas o que se monta, ora sus; porque esta he a ordenança & estilo de minha casa. & se o azemel for fora, como cuydo que he em França, dareis outra volta aa massa & hiruos eis por agora. ¶ Vossa paga he nas mãos.[n] |
N. Go speak with my head messenger For he's master of the horses And the mules' astrologer: Let him in a neat account Fairly reckon the amount, What is due, and how bought, how sold, For this customary course is 580 Ever followed in my household. And if he's absent by some chance, And I believe he is in France, Then return some other day And for the present go your way. And your pay is in your hand. |
Pe. Ja a eu quisera nos pees, oo pesar de minha mãy! |
Pe. I wish I had it in my feet. O woe is me, O by my mother! |
F. E tens tu pay & yrmãos? | N. And have you a father and a brother? |
[Pg 51]Pe.
Pagay, senhor, não zombeis, que sam dalem da sertãy[v][n] & nam posso ca tornar. |
Pe. Jest not but pay me as is meet,
590 For I come from beyond the moor, Return I cannot to the Court. |
F. Se ca vieres aa corte pousaraas aqui cos meus. |
N. Whenever you come to town my door Is open: lodge with my men you must. |
Pe. Nunca mais ey de fiar em fidalgo desta sorte, em que o mande sam Mateus. |
Pe. Never again will I put trust In any noble of this sort, Not though St Matthew himself exhort. |
F. ¶
Faze por teres amigos & mais tal homem comeu porque dinheyro he hum vento. |
N. To making friends your thoughts
incline, Such friends as I especially, For money is but vanity. 600 |
Pe. Dou eu ja oo demo os amigos que me a mi levam o meu. |
Pe. To the devil with such friends,
say I, Who cozen me of what is mine. |
¶ Vayse o almocreue & vem outro Fidalgo & diz o fidalgo primeyro: | The carrier goes away and another nobleman comes and the first nobleman says: |
F. 1º. ¶
Oo que grande saber vir[n] & que gram saber maa[v] vontade. |
1st N. O how well you time your visit And your coming is most kind. |
F. 2º. Pois, senhor, que
vos parece? desejo de vos seruir & nam quero q̃ venha aa cidade hum quem nam parece esquece. |
2nd N. Sir, it is not doubtful, is
it?, That to serve you I'm inclined. And I would not have it said Out of sight is out of mind. |
F. 1º. Paguey soma de
dinheyro a hum ouriuez agora de prata que me laurou & paguey a hum recoueiro que he a dar dinheyros fora a quem nam sei como os ganhou. |
1st N. A large sum of money I To a goldsmith have just paid 610 For some silver he inlaid. To a carrier too, though why I should pay him scarce appears, Or how he won what he obtains. |
F. 2º. Ganhã-nos
tã mal
ganhados que vos roubam as orelhas. |
2nd N. So ill-gotten are their gains That they rob your very ears. |
F. 1º. Pola hostia
consagrada[v] & polo Deos consagrado que os lobos nas ouelhas nam dam tã crua pancada. Polos sanctos auangelhos e polo omnium sanctorum que atee o meu capelam per mesinhas de coelhos & hũa secula seculorum lhe dou por missa hum tostam.[v] ¶ Não ha ja homem em Portugal tam sogeyto em pagar nem tam forro pera molheres. |
1st N. Nay by the consecrated Host And the Holy God of Heaven Their onslaught is more fierce almost Than that of wolves on a sheepfold even. 620 Why my very chaplain too For the little work he does for me By whatever saints there be Yea and by the Gospels true For his prayers I must be willing To give him for each mass a shilling. There's not in Portugal a man More liable to pay than I: Nor one who is from love so free. |
F. 2º. Guarday vos esse bem
tal que a mi ham me de matar bem me queres, mal me queres. |
2nd N. Ah keep yourself from its
fell ban, 630 For lovers' joys and misery I think will be the end of me. |
F. 1º. Per quantas damas
Deos tẽ [Pg 52]nã daria nemigalha:[v] olhay que descubro isto. |
1st N. For all the ladies upon earth I would not give a halfpenny: Frankly I say that's what they're worth. |
F. 2º. Sam tam fino em
querer bem que de fino tomo a palha pola fee de Jesu Christo. ¶ Quem quereis que veja olhinhos que se nam perca por elles la per hũs geytinhos lindos que vos metem em caminhos & nam ha caminhos nelles senam espinhos infindos.[v] |
2nd N. A lover gentle, you must know, As I excels in delicacy, By my faith 'tis even so. And who should a fair lady's eyes Behold and not be lost in sighs? 640 And their pretty ways that lead You to toils in which indeed You will find no thoroughfare: Only infinite thorns and care. |
F. 1º. Eu ja nam ey de penar por amores de ninguem; mas dama de bom morgado aqui vay o remirar, aqui vay o querer bem, & tudo bem empregado. ¶ Que porque dance muy bem nem baylar com muyta graça, seja discreta, auisada, fermosa quanto Deos tem, senhor, boa prol lhe faça se seu pay nam tiuer nada. Nam sejaes vos tam mancias,[n] que isso passa ja damor & cousas desesperadas. |
1st N. Nevermore for lady I Shall be made to pine or sigh. But if she have fine estate Thither then will my eyes turn And my heart begin to burn, Let the profit be but great. 650 Dance she ne'er so gracefully, Skilfully with nimble feet, Be she sensible, discreet, And fairest of all fair to see: If of her father I have no profit, Much good, I say, may she have of it. Do not you be so lovelorn, For 'tis scarcely to be borne, Love? nay madness, verily. |
F. 2º. Porem la por vossas
vias vou vos esperar, senhor, a rendeyro das jugadas. ¶ Porque galante caseyro he pera por em historia. |
2nd N. By your way of it, I see, 660 I the husbandman discover And in very sooth 'twill be A fine story this for me Of the farmer turning lover. |
F. 1º. Mas zombay, senhor, zombay. | 1st N. O mock me, Sir, if mock you can. |
F. 2º. Senhor, o homem
inteiro[v] nam lha de vir ha memoria co a dama o de seu pay; nem ha mais de desejar nem querer outra alegria que so los tus cabellos niña:[v][n] nam ha hi mais que esperar onde he esta canteguinha, e todo mal he quem no tem, e se o disserem digão, alma minha,[v][n] quem vos anojou meu bem.[n] Ey os todos de grosar ¶ ainda que sejam velhos. |
2nd N. Sir, the perfect gentleman Doth not link his lady fair With what her father may possess. Nor descries he other scope, Nor sighs for greater happiness 670 Than 'In the tresses of thy hair,' For indeed is all his hope Centred in that single song, And 'Sorrows to him alone belong,' And 'If they say so, let it be,' And 'Who, my love, hath vexèd thee?' I will sing and gloss them too, All these songs both old and new. |
F. 1º. Vos, senhor, vindes
tão
brauo [Pg 53]que eu eyuos medo ja: polos sanctos auangelhos[v] que leuais tudo ao cabo la onde cabo nam ha. |
1st N. Sir, you are so fierce and
brave That I'm half afraid of you: 680 By the holy books you have A wont to carry with high hand Even what you can't command. |
F. 2º. Zombaes, &
daes a entender zombando que mentendeis. Pois de vos muy alto sou, porque deueis de saber que se damor nam sabeis nam podeis yr onde vou.[v] ¶ Quando fordes namorado vireis a ser mais profundo, mais discreto e mais sotil,[v] porque o mundo namorado he la, senhor, outro mundo, que estaa alem do Brasil. Oo meu mundo verdadeyro! oo minha justa batalha! mundo do meu doce engano! |
2nd N. You mock me, yet 'tis but to
prove That as you mock you understand. For I must far above you stand, Since if you are exempt from love 'Tis at least for you to know That where I go you cannot go. When you are a lover, then 690 A discretion more profound And subtlety your mind may fill: The lover's world's beyond your ken, A different world that's to be found In regions further than Brazil. O my world, the only true one, O the right I fight for oft, Sweet illusions that pursue one! |
F. 1º. Oo palha do meu
palheyro, que tenho hum mundo de palha, palha ainda dora a hum anno; e tenho hum mundo de trigo para vender a essa gente:[v] bom[v] cabeça tem Morale. Nam quero damor, amigo andar gemente & flente in hac lachrymarum valle.[v][n] |
1st N. O the straw that's in my loft! For a world of straw is mine 700 That all wants for a year will meet, And I have a world of wheat And will sell to all beholders, And a head upon my shoulders. But, my friend, I will not pine For love, nor weep throughout the years Mourning in this vale of tears. |
F. 2º. Voume: vos
não sois sentido, sois muy duro do pescoço, não val isso nemigalha: pesame de ver perdido hum homem fidalgo ençosso,[v] pois tem a vida na palha.[n] |
2nd N. Farewell, you have no
sentiment And are stiff-necked exceedingly, All that's not worth an ancient saw. 710 But me it grieves to see so spent A noble's life most witlessly, Since he's become a man of straw. |
FINIS[v]
19. milhaam B milhan C.
21. desamparada B
24. gentes A, B gente C, D, E.
25. raya A, B raiva C, D, E.
43. Habofee B
52. o que A, B quanto C, D, E.
53. perlongueis A, B prolongueis C, D, E.
57. et negociatores C.
62. d'outro C.
103. Pedreneyra B
115. coma A. como B
128. o gaiteyro A. ó gaiteiro C, D, E.
135. Uos trazeis A. Trazeis C, D, E.
142. da raça A. de raça C.
153. dizey ora B
157. Penonia A. Per omnia C.
167. perhi B
174. direyis A.
180. honde B
183. oriuez and infra our. A; oriuz B see A; seee B s'he C.
191. de occupar C.
198. ja o sabeis A. ja sabeis C.
205. B omits 205 and prints 206 twice.
236. desfeyto B
239. B omits mais.
240. que em C.
249. ver o que faz C.
255. com o A. c'o C.
257. anno B
263-4. capelam, ourives?
268. que m'abruquele C. B omits 268.
269. s'he C.
271. O recado qu'elle dá! Madraço, ?
286. deixa C.
287. o amais B o mais o C.
288. com os outros B
292. ca a vinda C.
308. acupado A, B occupado C.
325. minha A, B a minha C.
346. melancholia C. chocallada B
369. uxtix, uxte C.
372. Aa corpo A. ao corpo C, D, E.
375. vareja C.
377. pa B
383. que nos A, B que vos C.
389. a candeia morta, gaita C.
395. cilha C.
397. senhora B
406. e o seu C.
419. as B
422. leixaste C.
425. fretaste C.
443. fogio B
449. t'ha C.
465. Afonso B
466. Affonso B
467. Iam diz B Jan Diz C.
470. gram noo A. gran dó C.
471. razam B
484. aa menhaa B
488. señora A, B
491. chocallos B
495. s'ha C.
503. Cauaua andando o bacelo A, B Cavando andava bacelo C.
506. Cobelo C.
513. sou A; sam C [cf. 591]. señor B
518. ey de perchegar A, B hei de chegar C.
524. bom frisado B
535. casalo B
536. sobem A, B sabem C.
549. haqui B ha aqui C.
552. lha a A. lha B lhe ha C.
559. da par B
562. frescaria B
576. astrologo C.
591. sam A; sou C [cf. 513]. da Sertãy A, B do sertão C.
604. maa A. me a C. & gran saber maa B
617.B omits 617-626.
634. nem migalha C.
644. enfindos A. B omits 644.
666. enteyro B
671. que so Los tus cabellos niña C.
675. e se o disserem digão—Alma minha C.
681. auangelhos A, B evangelhos C.[Pg 54]
689. onde eu vou C.
692. subtil C.
703. vender essa essa gente A. a essa B C.
704. bom A, B boa C.
707. vale A.
712. ençosso A. ensoço C.
FINIS.B omits Finis and has: Vanse estas figuras & acabouse esta farsa. Laus Deo
Tragicomedia Pastoril da Serra da Estrella. | Pastoral tragicomedy of the Serra da Estrella. |
Tragicomedia pastoril feyta[v] & representada ao muyto poderoso & catholico Rey dom Ioam o terceyro deste nome em Portugal ao parto da serenissima & muy alta Raynha dona Caterina nossa senhora & nacimento da illustrissima iffante dona Maria, que depois foy princesa de Castella, na cidade de Coimbra na era do senhor de M.D.xxvij. | A pastoral tragicomedy made in honour of and played before the very powerful and catholic King Dom John III of Portugal on the delivery of the most high Queen Dona Caterina our lady and the birth of the most illustrious Infanta Dona Maria, afterwards Princess of Castille, in the city of Coimbra in the Year of the Lord 1527. |
Entra logo a serra da estrela & diz:[v] | Enters the Serra da Estrella and says: |
¶
Prazer que fez abalar tal serra comeu da estrela[v] faraa engrandecer o mar e faraa baylar Castela[v] & o ceo tambem cantar. Determino logo essora ir[v] a Coimbra assi inteyra em figura de pastora, feyta serrana da beyra como quem na beyra mora.[n] ¶ E leuarey la comigo minhas serranas trigueyras, cada qual com seu amigo, & todalas ouelheyras que andam no meu pacigo. E das vacas mais pintadas & das ouelhas meyrinhas[n] pera dar apresentadas aa Raynha das Raynhas, cume das bem assombradas. ¶ Sendo Raynha tamanha veo ca aa serra embora parir na nossa montanha outra princesa despanha[v] como lhe demos agora, hũa rosa imperial como a muy alta Isabel, [Pg 56]imagem de Gabriel, repouso de Portugal, seu precioso esperauel.[n] ¶ Bem sabe Deos o que faz. |
Joy that shakes and wakes the hill, The mighty mountain-range of me, Will increase the swelling sea And the sky with singing fill Till Castilla dance in glee. 5 And in this hour it is my will That the whole of me, no less, To Coimbra as a shepherdess, A Beira peasant-girl, shall come, Since in Beira is my home. 10 With me thither they who are mine, The hill-girls of nut-brown tresses, Each with her lover shall repair, Yea and all the shepherdesses Who flocks upon my pastures keep. 15 And the choicest of the kine And of the merino sheep, That I may have to offer there A present to our Queen of Queens Who is fairest of the fair. 20 Mistress she of broad demesnes Came unto our mountain land And among the hills hath she Borne a new princess of Spain That we give to her again, 25 Even a rose imperial As the most high Isabel, An image of Gabriel For the repose of Portugal, Its precious ward and canopy. 30 So clearly is God's purpose planned. |
Parvo.
Bofe nam sabe nem
isto;[n] a virgem Maria si; mas cantelle[v] nam he bo nega[n] pera queymar vinhas. |
Fool. Good faith, no, not a whit he
knows But the Virgin Mary knows. But he unto no good inclines And only serves to burn the vines. 35 |
Serra. Isso has tu de dizer? | Serra. What a thing for thee to say! |
Parvo.
Quem? Deos? juro a
Deos que nam faz nega o que quer. La em Coimbra estaueu quando a mesma raynha pario mesmo em cas din Rey, eu vos direy como foy. Ella mesma, benzaa Deos, estaua mesmo no paço, quella, quando ha de parir, poucas vezes anda fora. ¶ Ora a mesma camareyra porque he mesma de Castella, rogou aa mesma parteyra que fizesse delle ella— pere qui vay a carreyra—[n] sabeis porque? Porque a mesma Empenatriz[v] pario mesmo Empenador[v] e agora estam auiados. Mas quando minha mãy paria como a virgem a liuraua tanto se lhe dauella que fosse aquelle como aquella se nam ouos hũa vez. |
Fool. Who? God? why, now, I swear to
God That He must always have His way. For I was at Coimbra, I, At the time this very queen 40 In the palace bore a daughter: I will tell you all about it. This same queen, and may God bless her, The queen herself was in the palace, For, you know, on such occasions 45 She is rarely seen outside it. And the Lady of the Bedchamber, For she's from Castille, they say At this very time began to pray A girl, not a boy, be given her. 50 (Even here, see, goes our way) And would you know the reason why? The Empress had just before Given birth unto an Emperor, And they will marry by and by. 55 'Twas different with my mother, she Cared not whether it might be A boy or eke a girl by chance But unto the Virgin Mary Prayed she for deliverance. 60 |
¶ Vem Gonçalo, hũ pastor da serra, q̃ vem da corte & vem cantando: | Enter Gonçalo, a shepherd of the Serra, who comes from the Court, singing: |
¶
Volaua la
pega y vayse. Quem me la tomasse! Andaua la pega no meu cerrado, olhos morenos, bico dourado quem me la tomasse! Falado. ¶ Pardeos muy aluoraçada anda a nossa serra agora. |
Flying, the magpie has flown away, O that 'twere brought to me again: In yonder covert 'Twas mine at will, With its dark-brown eyes 65 And its golden bill. O that 'twere brought to me again! By Heaven in fine trim to-day Our Serra is and all aglow! |
Serra.
Gonçalo,
venhas embora porque eu estou abalada pera sair de mi fora. Queriauos ajuntar [Pg 57]logo logo muyto asinha pera yrmos visitar nossa Senhora a Raynha, querendo Deos ajudar. |
S. Come, Gonçalo, come
away, 70 For I minded am to go, Leaving these my haunts straightway, Gathering you all together Forthwith and without delay That we may all journey thither 75 A visit to our queen to pay If God assist us on our way. |
Gonç.
¶
Eu venho agora de la & segundo o que eu vi que vamos la bem seraa: isto crede vos quee assi: porque dizem que a princesa, a menina que naceo, parece cousa do ceo, hũa estrela muyto acesa que na terra apareceo. |
G. I am now come even thence And from all that I could tell Our going thither will be well, 80 Aye, 'twill be no vain pretence, For the child of royal line, The princess that has now had birth Seems, they say, a thing divine, A star that ceases not to shine 85 Though it has appeared on earth. |
Serra. ¶
Gonçalo, eu te direy: ella ja naceo em serra e do mais fermoso Rey que ha na face da terra, e de Raynha muyto bella; & mais naceo em cidade muyto ditosa pareella & de grande autoridade. ¶ E mais naceo em bom dia Martes, deos dos vencimẽtos, & trouxeram logo os ventos agoa que se requeria pera todos mantimentos. |
S. I'll tell thee how it is, I ween: Her birth is in a hill-country, Of a king fairest to be seen Of all that are upon the earth 90 And of a most lovely queen. And she is born in a city Which will bless her and blest has been And of great authority. On lucky day too was she born, 95 Of Mars, the god of victory, And the winds that very morn Brought rain needed instantly For the birth of grass and corn. |
Parvo.
Aas vezes faz Deos
cousas,[v] cousas faz elle aas vezes, atrauees[v] como homem diz. ¶ Nega se meu embeleco[n] vay poer as pipas em seco & enche dagoa o Mondego: faraa mais hum demenesteco? engorda os vereadores & seca as pernas nas moças de cima bem toos[v] artelhos, & faz os frades vermelhos & os leygos amarelos & faz os velhos murzelos. ¶ Enruça os mancebelhões[n] & nam atenta por nada. Pedemlhe em Coimbra ceuada & elle delhes[v] mexilhões & das solhas em cambada. |
Fool. Sometimes God, it is a fact,
100 Sometimes, I say, God doth act All upside down, as one might say. For unless I'm much mistaken Mondego will be in flood And all the wine from the casks be taken: 105 Could a demon do less good? For He so brings it about That the aldermen grow stout And like dry sticks girls wither away, Purple the friars wax and red, 110 Yellow and jaundiced are the lay, And lusty they whose youth is fled While the young grow weak and grey And for nothing doth He care. At Coimbra when for oats they pray 115 Of mussels enough and e'en to spare And fish likewise He sends straightway. |
Gonç.
Vos,
serra, se aueis dir com serranas & pastores primeyro se ham dauyr [Pg 58]hũa manada damores que nam querem concrudir. ¶ Eu trago na fantesia[v] de casar com Madanela mas nam sey se querra[v] ella perol eu bofee queria. |
G. Serra, if you would fain go With shepherds and with shepherdesses First their loves of long ago 120 Must mutual agreement show That as yet no ending blesses. And for my part willingly Would I Madanela wed, That design is in my head 125 But I know not if she'll agree. |
¶ Vem Felipa pastora da serra cãtãdo: | Enter Felipa, a shepherdess of the Serra, singing: |
¶
A mi seguem
os dous açores,[v] hum delles moriraa damores.[n] Dous açores que eu auia aqui andam nesta baylia hum delles moriraa damores. |
Two falcons to follow me have I, But one of them of love shall die. Two falcons had I, and the twain Are here with me, being of love's train, 130 But one of them of love shall die. |
Falado. | (Spoken:) |
Gonçalo, viste o meu gado? dize se o viste embora. |
F. Gonçalo, hast thou seen
my sheep, Tell me hast thou seen them now? |
Gonç.
Venho eu
da corte agora & diz que lhe de recado.[v] |
G. From the town I am just returned
and trow That I for thee thy flocks must keep. 135 |
Fel. Pois
ja tu ca es
casado, nega que esperam por ti. |
F. Well, thou hast been married here: They only for thy coming stay. |
Gonç.
E sem mi
me casam a mi? Ora estou bem auiado. |
G. What, married ere I can appear? Then am I in a pretty way. |
Fel. ¶ Nam ha hi
nega casar logo & fazer vida com ella senam for com Madanela. |
F. Nay thou must marry on thy return
140 And must go and live with her Unless Madanela thou wouldst prefer. |
Gonç. Tiromeu fora do jogo. | G. From the game's chance aside I turn. |
Fel. Essa he a milhor do jogo. | F. Wouldst thou the best of them all thus spurn? |
Gonç. Essoutra sera alvarenga? | G. Is it, is it Alvarenga? 145 |
Fel. Mas Catherina meygengra. | F. No, but Catherine Meigengra. |
Gonç.
Antes me
queime mao fogo. ¶ Nam vem a Meygengra a cõto, que he descuydada perdida, traz a saya descosida e nam lhe daraa hum ponto. Oo quantas lendẽs[v] vi nella e pentear nemigalha, e por dame aquella palha he mayor o riso quella. ¶ Varre & leyxa o lixo em casa, come & leyxa ali o bacio, cada dia a espanca o tio nega porque[v] tam devassa; Madanela mata a brasa. Nam cures[v] de mais arenga [Pg 59]e dize tu, mana, a Meygengra que va amassar outra massa. |
G. In evil fire would I rather burn. Of Meigengra is no question here: The greatest slattern, I assert, Is she and if unsewn her skirt 150 Not a stitch will it get from her, And though she covered be with dirt Yet will she never comb her hair, And at the merest word will she Be vanquished of laughter utterly. 155 She sweeps and lets the sweepings lie, She eats and will never wash the dishes, Her uncle beats her hourly, So laxly doth she flout his wishes. Madanela's the apple of my eye. 160 And there is no more to be said But tell Meigengra presently To reckon on another head. |
Fel. ¶ Ja teu
pay tem dada a mão & dada a mão feyto he. |
F. Thy father has given his hand,
thus clinching The matter beyond any flinching. 165 |
Gonç.
Par deos
darlhey eu de pee comaa casca do melão.[v] Raivo eu de coração damores de Madanela. |
G. To give her my foot would I be
willing As if she were a melon's rind, But as for me, my heart and mind With love of Madanela are thrilling. |
Fel.
Meygengra he mais
rica quella; quessa nam tem nem tostam. |
F. Yet richer Meigengra thou'lt
find, 170 For Madanela has not a shilling. |
Gonç.
Arrenega
tu[v] do argem[n] que me vem a dar tormento, porque hum soo contentamento val quanto ouro Deos tem. Deos me dee quem quero bem ou me tire a vida toda, com a morte seja a boda antes que outra[v] me dem. |
G. A curse upon money, say I, Which only brings me fresh distress: A single hour of happiness 'S worth all the gold beneath the sky. 175 God give me but the girl I love Or deprive me of life's breath, And my marriage be with death If to her I faithless prove. |
Fel. Eu
me you pee ante
pee ver o meu gado onde vay. |
F. Well, I must go instantly 180 After my flocks and see how they fare. |
Gonç.
E eu quero
yr ver meu pay, veremos comisto he. |
G. And I to my father will repair And find out how this thing may be. |
¶ Vem Caterina Meygẽgra cantando: | Enter Catherina Meigengra, singing: |
¶
A serra es
alta, o amor he grande, se nos ouuirane. |
Lofty the mountain-height, But stronger is love's might, 185 Could he but hear! |
Fel. ¶ Onde vas Meygengra mana? | F. Whither, Meigengra, sister, away? |
Cat. A
novilha vou buscar, viste ma tu ca andar? |
C. 'Tis the heifer I go to seek, Hast thou seen it here, I pray? |
Fel. Nam
na vi esta
somana.[n] Agora estora vay daqui Gonçalo que vem da corte; mana, pesoulhe de sorte quando lhe faley em ti como se foras a morte, tente[v] tamanho fastio. |
F. I have not seen it all this week.
190 But Gonçalo is just gone hence, Even from the Court came he And I gave him great offence When I spoke to him of thee, As if thou wert a pestilence, 195 Such disaffection hast thou won. |
Cat. Inde
[v]
bem, por minha
vida, porque eu mana sam perdida por Fernando de meu tio. Seu com elle nam casar damores mey de finar. Aborreceme Gonçalo como o cu do nosso galo, nam no queria sonhar. |
C. And by my life I'm glad of it For, sister, I have lost my wit For Ferdinand, my uncle's son. If I do not marry him 200 I will surely die of love. But Gonçalo can only move My thoughts, yes even in a dream, To distaste and weariness. |
Fel. ¶ Se tu nam
queres a elle nem elle tampouco a ti. |
F. If for him thou dost not care 205 He for thee cares even less. |
[Pg 60]
Cat. Quanta
selle
quer a
mi negras maas nouas van delle. Deos me case com Fernando & moura logo esse dia, porque me mate a alegria como o nojo vay matando. ¶ Oo Fernando de meu tio que eu vi polo meu pecado! |
C. Bad luck to him through all the
land If to think of me he dare. But if Heaven only planned My marriage with Ferdinand 210 Death to me that day welcome were, Joy's victim, not of this distress. O Ferdinand, my uncle's son, For thee was all this love begun! |
Fel.
Fernando, esse teu
damado, casaua comigo a furto. |
F. This your love, your Ferdinand,
215 Secretly offered me his hand. |
Cat. Dize, rogoto, ha muito? | C. Was that long ago, I pray? |
Fel. Este sabado passado. | F. It was but on last Saturday. |
Cat. Oo
Jesu, como he
maluado, & os homẽs cheos denganos, que por mi vay em tres annos que diz que he demoninhado. ¶ Felipa, gingras tu ou nam? Isso creo que he chufar, e se tu queres gingrar[n] nam me des no coraçam, que o que doe nam he zõbar. |
C. What a villain then is he, And men how full of all deceits, 220 For he these last three years repeats That he's distraught for love of me. Felipa, dost thou speak in jest? I think indeed thou triflest, But if with words thou wouldest play, 225 Do not play upon my heart Since no jest is in the smart. |
Fel. Elle
veo ter comigo bem oo penedo da palma & disse: Felipa, minhalma, rayuo por casar com tigo;[v] Digo eu, digo: Vay, vay nadar, que faz calma. |
F. He came to me in the heat of the
day, To the rock of the palm came he, 'Felipa, my life,' said he straightway, 230 'I am mad to marry thee.' And I say, say I to him: 'Go away and have a swim.' |
Cat. ¶ Olha tu se zombaua elle. | C. Perhaps he was but mocking thee. |
Fel. Bem
conheço
eu zombaria: vi eu, porque eu nam queria, correr as lagrimas delle. |
F. Nay I know what's mockery 235 And because I said him No I could see his tears downflow. |
Cat. Maos
choros chorem
por elle, que assi chora elle comigo & vayselhe o gado oo trigo & sois[n] nam olha parelle. |
C. Ill be the tears that are so shed, For with me also he will weep, And the crops may be eaten by his sheep, 240 He does not even turn his head. |
Fel. ¶ Eu vou
casuso ao cabeço por ver se vejo o meu gado. |
F. Well, I must go up the hill, Perhaps my flock may be in sight. |
Cat. Tal
me deyxas por
meu fado que do meu todo mesqueço. Quem soubesse no começo o cabo do que começa porque logo se conheça o queu jagora conheço. |
C. Thou leavest me in a plight so ill That I've forgotten mine outright. 245 If one could but only know All the end in the beginning That one might have straightway so Knowledge that I now am winning! |
¶ Vem Fernando cantando: | Enter Ferdinand, singing: |
¶
Com que
olhos me olhaste que tam bem vos pareci? Tam asinha moluidaste? quem te disse mal de mi? |
With what eyes thou lookedst upon me 250 That so fair I seemed to thee: How have other thoughts now won thee? Who has spoken ill of me? |
[Pg 61]
Cat.
¶ A que
vẽs, Fernãdo hõrrado? Ver Felipa tua senhora? Venhas muito da maa hora pera ti e pera o gado. |
C. Good Ferdinand, art thou here To see Felipa, thy lady dear? 255 But may thy coming even be Ill for thy flock and ill for thee. |
Fern.
Catalina! Catalina!
assi tolhes ma fala, Catalina? Olha yeramaa pera mi, pois que me tu sees[v] assi carrancuda e tam mofina quem te disse mal de mi? Com que olhos me olhaste, &c. |
F. Catherina, thus wouldst thou Deprive me of all power of speech? Look straight at me, I beseech. 260 But if thus thou changest now With lowering and angry brow, 'Who has spoken ill of me? With what eyes thou lookedst upon me?' etc. |
Cat. ¶ Dize,
rogoto,[v] Fernando, porque me trazes vendida? Se Felipa he a tua querida porque me andas enganando? |
C. Tell me, Ferdinand, I pray 265 Why thou wouldest me betray? If Felipa is thy love, Why me thus with treachery prove? |
Fern. Eu mouro, tu estaas zombando. | F. By my life, thou'rt mocking me today. |
Cat. Oo
que nam zombo,
Jesu. Nam casauas coella tu? |
C. O no, I jest not: didst not say
270 That thou with her wouldst gladly wed? |
Fern. Eu
estou della
chufando. ¶ Catalina, esta he a verdade, nam creias a ninguem nada, que tu me tens bem atada alma[v] & a vida & a vontade. |
F. 'Twas but for fun the words were
said. In what I say will truth be found And believe no one else, I pray. For as for me my life alway 275 And soul and will in thee are bound. |
Cat. Pois
que choraste
coella nam ha hi mais no querer. |
C. With weeping since thy eyes were
red Needs must be that thou lov'st her well. |
Fern. De
chorar bem pode
ser mas nam choraueu por ella. ¶ Felipa auultase contigo, vendoa fosteme lembrar, entam puseme a chorar as lembranças do[v] meu perigo. Se ella o tomou por si que culpa lhe tenho eu? Mas este amor quem mo deu deumo todo para ti & bem sabes tu quee teu. |
F. I may have wept, I cannot tell, But not for her my tears were shed. 280 Felipa's not unlike thee, so At sight of her I thought of thee And fell to weeping bitterly At memory of all my woe. And if she thought my tears did flow 285 For her, how should I be to blame? For my love ever is the same On thee, thee only to bestow, And that it's thine well dost thou know. |
Cat. Oo
que grande amor
te tenho & que grande mal te quero.[n] |
C. How I hate thee, how I love thee,
290 Ferdinand, were it mine to prove thee! |
Fern. Ja
de tudo
desespero, que ja mal nem bem nam quero. Teu pae tem te ja casada com Gonçalo dantemão & eu fico por esse chão sem me ficar de ti nada senam dor de coraçom. [Pg 62] ¶ Vertaas[v] em outro poder vertaas[v] em outro logar, eu logo sem mais tardar frade prometo de ser pois os diabos quiseram & ali me deyxaram tanta de maginaçam quanta teus olhos me deram desdo dia dacençam. |
F. Now despair I utterly, Yes, I am most desperate, And good and ill come all too late. For thy father has married thee To Gonçalo, and desolate 295 I here remain, alone, deserted, Nothing of thee left to me But to be thus broken-hearted. And another's shalt thou be, Taken to another place, 300 And I, by the Devil's grace, Promise that I instantly Will a monk become: in fine So much of thee shall be mine In imagination's play 305 As was given me on that day When thine eyes began to shine. |
Cat. ¶ Mas
casemos, daa ca mão[v] & dirlhey que sam casada. |
C. Nay, but give me thy hand instead And I will say that I am wed. |
Fern. Ja
tenho palaura
dada a Deos de religiam. Ja nam tenho em mi nada. |
F. Alas I have nothing now to give.
310 My promise is already said That I will in a convent live. |
Cat. Oo
quantos perigos
tem este triste mar damores & cada vez sam mayores as tormentas que lhe vem. ¶ Se tu a ser frade vas nunca me veram marido: tu seraas frade metido, porem tu me meteraas na fim da Raynha Dido.[n] |
C. How many perils mar the peace Of this gloomy sea of love, From day to day they still increase 315 And its tempests greater prove. If a monk then thou must be Husband mine will ne'er be seen: If a monk thou must be, for me Thou leavest of necessity 320 The fate of Dido, hapless queen. |
Fern. Nam
se poderaa
escusar de casares com Gonçalo & querendo tu escusalo nam no podes acabar, que teu pae ha dacabalo. |
F. Thou wilt find no sure escape With Gonçalo not to marry, For whatever plans thou shape Thou wilt never round the cape 325 And thy father the day will carry. |
Cat. ¶ Se libera
[v]
nos a malo! Nunca Deos ha de querer[v][n] & Gonçalo nam me quer nem eu nam quero a Gonçalo. Eylo vem, velo Fernando? bem[v] em cima na portela; diante vem Madanela, aquella andelle buscando. |
C. O deliver us from ill! May such never be my lot, For Gonçalo loves me not, And Gonçalo I love less still. 330 But there he comes, see, Ferdinand, Above there in the mountain pass, And Madanela goes before, She it is that he searches for. |
¶
[Fern.]
Vamolos nos espreitar ali detras do valado & veremos seu cuydado se te da em que cuydar ou se fala desuiado. |
F. Behind this hedge here we will
stand 335 And listen to them as they pass And we will see what's in his mind And if to thee he be inclined Or if thou art given o'er. |
¶ Vem Madanela cantando & Gonçalo detras della. | Enter Madanela, singing, and behind her Gonçalo:340 |
Cantiga. | (Song:) |
¶
Quando aqui
choue & neva que faraa na serra? [Pg 63]Na serra de Coimbra neuaua & chouia, que faraa na serra? |
When here below there's rain and snow What will it be on the mountain-height? On the hills of Coimbra 'twas snowing and raining, 345 What will it be on the mountain-height? |
Falado. | (Spoken:) |
¶ Gonçalo, tu a que vens? | Gonçalo, what is your pretence? |
Gonç. Madanela, Madanela! | G. Madanela, Madanela! |
Mad.
Tornate maa hora
& nella que tam pouco empacho tẽs! |
M. Go back at once, I say, go hence,
350 Since thou hast so little sense. |
Gonç. Madanela, Madanela! | G. Madanela, Madanela! |
Mad. Oo
decho dou eu a
amargura[v] quasi[v] magasta, Jesu. Ora tras mi te vẽs tu? |
M. What another plague is here, What annoyance, by my soul! What, wouldst thou now follow me? 355 |
Gonç.
Pois a mi
se mafigura que nam maas de comer cru. ¶ Se tu me queres matar por teu ter boa vontade nam pode ser de verdade. |
G. I suppose I need not fear That thou shouldst eat me whole. But if me thou wouldest kill Because of this my love for thee Not serious surely is thy will. 360 |
Mad.
Gonçalo,
torna a laurar que isso tudo he vaidade. |
M. Gonçalo, go back, go
back to thy plough, For all this is but vanity. |
Gonç.
Que rezam
me das tu a mi pera nam casar comigo? Eu ey de ter muyto trigo & ey te de ter a ti mais doce que hum pintisirgo.[n] ¶ Nam quero que vas mondar, nam quero que andes oo sol, pera ti seja o folgar e pera mi fazer prol. Queres Madanela? |
G. What reason canst thou give me now To refuse to marry me? I shall have of wheat enow 365 And thy life with me shall be As a goldfinch's free from toil. I will not have thee hoe the soil, I will not have thee work in the sun, But thou shalt sit and take thy ease 370 And by me all the work be done. Art thou willing, Madanela? |
Mad.
Gonçalo,
torna a laurar porque eu nam ey de casar em toda a serra destrella nem te presta prefiar. ¶ Catalina he muyto boa, fermosa quanto lhabasta,[v] querte bem, he de boa casta & bem sesuda pessoa. Toma tu o que te dão em paga do que desejas. |
M. Gonçalo, go back, go
back to thy plough, With none will I marry, I avow, In the whole Serra da Estrella, 375 In vain wilt thou persist and tease. Catalina is a very good girl And fair enough, though not a pearl, Comes of good stock and loves thee well, And she is very sensible. 380 Then take what's offered thee and so Shalt balm of thy desire know. |
Gonç.
Ay rogote
que nam sejas aya do meu coraçam. |
G. Nay, but I pray thee do not seek To teach my heart what way to go. |
Mad. Vayte di, que paruoejas. | M. Go hence, if nonsense thou must speak. 385 |
Gonç. ¶ Nam quero casar coella. | G. I say I will not marry her. |
Mad. Nem
eu tam pouco com
tigo. Vees? casuso vem Rodrigo tras Felipa, que he aquella que nam no estima num figo. |
M. And I will not marry thee. But yonder comes Rodrigo, see, After Felipa, and I aver That not a fig for him cares she. 390 |
[Pg 64] ¶ Vem Rodrigo cantando: | Enter Rodrigo, singing: |
Vayamonos ãbos, amor, vayamos, vayamonos[v] ambos. Felipa & Rodrigo passaram o rio, amor vayamonos. ¶ Felipa, como te vay? |
My love, let's be going, be going together, Be going together. Rodrigo and Felipa were crossing the river, My love, let's be going. How is it, Felipa, with thee? 395 |
Fel. Que
tẽs tu
de ver co isso? Dias ha que teu auiso que vas gingrar com teu pay. |
F. And what business is that of
thine? Days past I've bidden thee thy chatter To thy father to confine. |
Rod. Nam estou eu, mana, nisso. | R. But that, my dear, does not suit me. |
Fel. Quem te mette a ti comigo? | F. And why drag me into the matter? 400 |
Rod.
Felipa, olha pera ca, dame essa mão eyaramaa. |
R. Felipa, turn thy eyes this way And give me that fair hand of thine. |
Fel.
Tirte, tirte eramaa
laa, tu que diabo has comigo? |
F. Away, away with thee, I say, What art thou to me, in the name of evil? |
Rod. ¶ Felipa, ja tu aqui es? | R. So, Felipa, thou art here, I see. 405 |
Fel.
Rodrigo, ja tu
começas? Tu tẽs das maas[v] vãs cabeças, nam quero ser descortees.[v] |
F. Rodrigo, wouldst thou begin again? If ever there was feather-brain, But I would not be uncivil. |
Rod. Nem
queyras tu er
ser assi grauisca[n] & escandalosa; mas tem graça pera mi, como tu es graciosa & fermosa pera ti. |
R. Would then that thou mightest be Now less shrewish and unkind. 410 Yet even that is to my mind, So charming art thou unto me So graceful and so fair to see. |
Fel. Cada hum saa de
regrar em pedir o que he rezam: tu pedesmo coraçam & eu nam to ey de dar porquee muy fora de mão. E quanto monta a casar ainda queu guarde gado meu pay he juyz honrrado dos melhores do lugar & o mais aparentado. ¶ E andou na corte assaz & faloulhe el Rey ja dizendo-lhe: Affonso vaz em fronteyra e moncarraz[v][n] como val o trigo la? Ora eu pera casar ca, Rodrigo, nam he rezam. |
F. Everyone should regulate At reason's bidding his request, 415 Thou my heart requirest But I cannot give thee that Nor listen to thee save in jest. And as to my marrying I wis, Although I keep the sheep, withal 420 An honoured judge my father is And by his side the rest are small, He's best related of them all. At Court too he's been many a day And the king once spoke to him, to say: 425 'In the district of Monsarraz And Fronteira, Affonso Vaz, What is the price of wheat, I pray?' So that here to marry would be for me, Rodrigo, to act unreasonably. 430 |
Rod. Se
casasses com
paaçom que grande graça seraa & minha consolaçam. ¶ Que te chame de ratinha tinhosa cada mea hora,[n] inda que a alma me chora, [Pg 65]folgarey por vida minha. Pois engeytas quem tadora; e te diga: tirte la, que me cheyras a cartaxo.[n] Pois te desprezas do bayxo o alto tabaxaraa. |
R. Shouldest thou a courtier marry What amusement unto me And consolation that would carry! For if as a country-lout he harry Thee all day and for evermore, 435 Would I, what though my heart should grieve, Rejoice, since, though I thee adore, Me thus contemptuously dost thou leave, And if he bid thee keep thy place As being but of low degree: 440 Since thou despisest such as me Thee shall the mighty then abase. |
Fel. ¶ Quando
vejo hum cortesam[n] com pantufos de veludo & hũa viola na mão tresandamo coraçam & leuame a alma & tudo. |
F. When I see a courtier fine With his velvet slippers, and His viola in his hand, 445 'Tis all up with this heart of mine Nor can I his ways withstand. |
Rod.
Gonçalo,
vayme ajudar aacabar minha charrua & eu tajudarey aa tua. Que estoutro sa dacabar quando a dita vir a sua. |
R. Gonçalo, come help me now At the labour of my plough And I'll help thee anon with thine. 450 For as to the other 'twill be in fine When its fortune shall allow. |
Gonç.
Eu sam ja
desenganado quanto monta a Madanella. |
G. As for Madanela, I Have ceased at last my luck to try. |
Rod.
Deuetela dir com
ella como mami[v] vay mal peccado com Felipa. |
R. Ah! then the same thing it must
be 455 As with Felipa and me. |
Gonç. Assi he ella. | G. Yes, 'tis even so we stand. |
Rod. E tu, Rodrigo, em que estaas? | R. And how is't with thee, Ferdinand? |
Fern.
Estou em muito
& em nada, porque a vida namorada tem cousas boas & maas. |
F. I am in both smiles and frowns, And a lover's life is planned 460 In a maze of ups and downs. |
¶ Vem hum hermitam & diz:[v][n] | Enters a hermit who says: |
Herm.
¶ Fazeyme
esmola, pastores, por amor do senhor Deos. |
H. Shepherds, for love of God, on me Pray bestow your charity. |
Rod. Mas
faça
elle esmola a nos, & seja que estes amores se atem com senhos nos. |
R. Rather him it now behoves Charitable towards us to be 465 And tie the knots of all our loves. |
Herm. O
casar Deos o
prouee & de Deos vem a ventura, da ventura aa criatura[v] mas com dita he por merce & tambem serue a cordura. ¶ Pondevos nas suas mãos & não cureis descolher, tomay o que vos vier porque estes amores vãos teram certo arrepender. Filhas, aqui estais escritas,[v] Filhos, tomay vossa sorte, & cada hum se comporte dando graças infinitas [Pg 66]a Deos & a el Rey & a corte. |
H. Marrying is in God's hand And from Him comes fortune too, For by His especial grace All men fortune may embrace 470 And good sense assists thereto. Place yourselves beneath His sway, Take not any thought to choose But receive what comes your way, For these idle loves, I say, 475 You'll in sure repentance lose. Your names, my daughters, here you leave; My sons, now each your lot receive: Behave yourselves in such a sort That you your infinite thanks shall give 480 To God, and to the King and Court. |
¶ Tirou o ermitam da manga tres papelinhos & os deu aos pastores, que tomasse cada hum sua sorte & diz Fernando:[v] | The hermit takes from his sleeve three small written pieces of paper and gives them to the shepherds that each may take his lot, and Ferdinand says: |
¶
Rodrigo tome
primeyro, veremos como se guia. |
Rodrigo shall the first lot claim. We'll see now if he acts aright. |
Rod. Nome
da virgem Maria! lede, padre, esse letreyro, se me cega ou alumia. |
R. In the Virgin Mary's name Read it, padre, for the same 485 Brings to me my day or night. |
Escri.[v] | The hermit reads the writing: |
Deos & a ventura manda que quem esta sorte ouuer tome logo por molher Felipa sem mais demanda. |
'By Fortune's and by God's command Whosoever draws this lot Shall to Felipa give his hand, Shall do so and reason not.' 490 |
Rod.
¶ Vencida
tenho eu a batalha, Felipa, mana, vem caa. |
R. I have won the victory, Felipa, come hither to me, my dear. |
Fel.
Tirte, tirte, eramaa
laa, & tu cuydas que te valha? Nunca teu olho veraa. |
F. Away with thee, away, dost hear, Thinkest thou this will profit thee? Ne'er such a victory shalt thou see. 495 |
Gonç.
Ora vay,
Fernando, tu, veremos que te viraa. |
G. Draw thy lot now, Ferdinand, Let's see what for thee is planned. |
Fern.
Alto nome[v] de Jesu! lede, padre, que vay la? |
F. Here goes then in the name of
Heaven; Read, padre, what is written there. |
Escrito.[v] | The hermit reads: |
¶
A
sentença he ja dada & a sustancia della que cases com Madanela. |
'The sentence is already given 500 And its substance doth declare That thou shalt Madanela wed.' |
Mad.
Fernando, nam me da
nada, seja muytembora & nella. |
M. Well, Ferdinand, I do not care, If it must be so, no more be said. |
Fern.
Dias ha que to eu
digo & tu tinhas me fastio. |
F. Many a day hast thou heard that
from me 505 But thou e'er hadst me in disdain. |
Cat. Oo
Fernando de meu
tio quem me casara com tigo! |
C. O Ferdinand, my uncle's swain, Would that I might marry thee! |
Gonç.
¶
Oo Madanela, yeramaa, se me cayras em sorte! |
G. O Madanela, if only now We had come together, I and thou. 510 |
Cat. Ante
eu morrera maa
morte que Fernando ficar laa tam contrayro do meu norte. E porem nam me da nada, ja me tu a mi pareces bem, Gonçalo. |
C. Rather might I straight expire Than that Ferdinand should stay there So remote from my desire. Yet I do not greatly care, Since to thee I am inclined, 515 Gonçalo. |
Gonç.
E tu a mi Catalina; mudate di y passea per hi alem, [Pg 67]verey que aar das de ti. |
G. And even so, Catalina, art thou to my mind, But come away that I may know What graces I in thee shall find. |
Fel.
¶ Estouteu,
Rodrigo, olhando, & vou sendo ja contente. |
F. Rodrigo, as I look upon thee 520 I begin to grow content. |
Rod. Se
de mi nam es
contente nam tey dandar mais rogando. Eu andote namorando & tu acossasme cada dia. |
R. If to that I have not won thee By me no further prayers be spent. For while I have courted thee Daily hast thou flouted me. 525 |
Cat. Inda
queu isso fazia, Rodrigo, de quando em quãdo, muy grande bem te queria. ¶ E quando eu refusaua de te tomar por amigo[v][n] nam ja porque eu nam folgaua mas porque te examinaua se eras tu moço atreuido. |
C. Though from time to time I thus, Rodrigo, behaved, truly Very fond was I of thee. And when most contemptuous Thy wife I refused to be 530 'Twas not that I had no love But, that I tested thee, to prove The heart of thy audacity. |
Herm.
Agoro quero eu dizer o que aqui venho buscar. Eu desejo dabitar hũa ermida a meu prazer onde podesse folgar. E queriaa eu achar feyta por nam cãsar em fazela, que fosse a minha cella antes bem larga que estreyta & que podesse eu dançar nella. E que fosse num deserto denfindo[v] vinho & pão, & a fonte muyto perto & longe a contemplação. ¶ Muyta caça & pescaria que podesse eu ter coutada & a casa temperada: no veram que fosse fria & quente na inuernada. A cama muyto mimosa & hum crauo aa cabeceyra, de cedro a sua madeyra; porque a vida religiosa queria eu desta maneyra. ¶ E fosse o meu repousar & dormir atee tais horas que nam podesse rezar por ouuir cantar pastoras & outras assouiar. Aa cea & jantar perdiz, o almoço moxama,[n] & vinho do seu matiz, [Pg 68]& que a filha do juyz[n] me fizesse sempre a cama. ¶ E em quanto eu rezasse[v] esquecesse ella as ouelhas & na cela me abraçasse & mordesse nas orelhas, inda que me lastimasse. Irmãos pois deueis saber da serra toda a guarida prazauos de me dizer onde poderey fazer esta minha sancta vida.[v] |
Hermit. Now I have a mind to say What I came to look for here. 535 For my wish it is to stay In a hermitage that may Yield me plenty of good cheer. Ready-made would I find it: ill Could I all these joys fulfil 540 Worn out by toil and labour fell. Wide not narrow be my cell That I may dance therein at will; Be it in a desert land Yielding wine and wheat alway, 545 With a fountain near at hand And contemplation far away. Much fish and game in brake and pool Must I have for my own preserve And as for my house it must never swerve 550 From an even temperature, cool In summer and in winter warm. Yes, and a comfortable bed Would not do me any harm, All of it of cedar-wood, 555 A harpsichord hung at its head: So do I find a monk's life good. I would lie and take my rest And sleep on far into the day So that I could not my matins say 560 For noise of the whistling and the singing Of shepherdesses' songs clear ringing. On partridge would I sup and dine, Of stockfish should my luncheon be And of wine the very best. 565 And the Judge's daughter should make for me The bed on which I would recline. And even as my beads I tell She should forget her flock of sheep And embrace me in my cell 570 And bite my ears and make me weep: Yes, even thus it would be well. My brothers, since you know, I trow The recesses of each vale and hill Be good enough to tell me now 575 Where best I may so have my will And this holy life fulfil. |
Gonç.
¶
Estaa alli, padre, hum siluado viçoso, verde, florido, com espinho tam comprido, e vos nuu alli deytado perderieis o proido. Yuos, nam esteis hi mais, porque a vida que buscais nam na da Deos verdadeyro inda que lha vos peçais. |
G. Yonder, padre, there's a briar All in flower, thick and green, And its thorns are long and dire: 580 Naked laid thereon, I ween You would soon lose your desire. Go and make no further stay, For the life you wish to live The true God will never give 585 Howsoe'er for it you pray. |
Serra. ¶ Ora,
filhos, logo essora, cada hum com sua esposa, vamos ver a poderosa Raynha nossa Senhora, sem nenhum de vos por grosa, porque he forçoso que va, que segundo minha fama da Raynha ey de ser ama & a isso vou eu la. ¶ Que tal leyte como o meu nam no ha em Portugal, que tenho tanto & tal e tam fino Deos mo deu que he manteyga & nam al. E pois ha de ser senhora de tam grande gado & terra quem outra ama lhe der erra, porque a perfeyta pastora ha de ser da minha serra. |
Serra. Come, my sons, now come away, Each with his fair bride to-day, That our Queen and Sovereign we May go visit speedily, 590 And let none of you gainsay, For you must go all together, Since, if report say true, I ween I as nurse must serve the Queen And therefore do I go thither. 595 Such milk as mine you will not find No, not in all Portugal, So plentiful and such kind As God has blessèd me withal: Pure butter were not more refined. 600 And since she will be princess Of such flocks and all this land, No other nurse shall be to hand, For the perfect shepherdess My hill-sides alone command. 605 |
Gonç.
¶
Ha mester grandes presentes das vilas, casaes & aldea. |
G. From every village, house and town Great presents must with us come down. |
Serra.
Mandaraa a vila de
Sea[v][n] quinhentos queyjos resentes,[v] todos feytos aa candea, e mais trezentas bezerras & mil ouelhas meyrinhas & dozentas[v] cordeyrinhas [Pg 69]taes que em nenhũas serras nam se achem tam gordinhas. ¶ E Gouuea[n] mandaraa dous mil sacos de castanha tam grossa, tam san,[v] tamanha que se marauilharaa onde tal cousa se apanha. E Manteygas[n] lhe daraa leyte para quatorze annos, & Couilham[n] muytos panos finos que se fazem laa. ¶ Mandaraam desses casaes que estam no cume da serra pena pera cabeçaes toda de aguias Reaes,[v] naturaes mesmo da terra. E os do val dos penados[v] & montes dos tres caminhos que estam em fortes montados mandarão empresentados trezentos forros darminhos pera forrar os borcados.[v] ¶ Eu ey lhe de presentar minas douro que eu sey com tanto que ella ou el Rey o mandem ca apanhar, abasta que lho criey. |
S. The town of Sea of its store Shall five hundred cheeses send All home-made, and furthermore 610 Of calves will she send thrice five score And of her merino sheep A thousand, and lambs two hundred keep So fat that on no hills you'll find Any more unto your mind. 615 And two thousand sacks Gouvea Of chestnuts that there abound Of such size, so fine and round That all men will wonder where Things so excellent are found. 620 And Manteigas will prepare A store of milk for years twice seven, By Covilham much fine cloth be given That is manufactured there. From the houses in the heather 625 High upon the mountain-top, For pillows shall be sent a crop All of royal eagles' feather That men there are wont to gather. From the Penados vale below 630 And the hills where three roads meet That through rough mountain country go They will send as present meet Three hundred ermines white as snow As edging of brocades to show. 635 Mines of gold too I will bring And give all I have within If the Queen and if the King Order it to be brought in: Plenty is there there to win. 640 |
Gonç.
E afora
ainda aos presentes auemos lhe de cantar muyto alegres & contentes polla Deos alumiar por alegria das gentes. |
G. And with presents none the less Will we in her honour sing With great joy and revelling That God hath willed the Queen to bless For her people's happiness. 645 |
Vem dous foliões do Sardoal, hum se chama Jorge e outro Lopo,[v] & diz a Serra: | Enter two players from Sardoal, Jorge and Lopo, and the Serra says: |
¶
Sois vos de
Castella, manos, ou la debayxo do estremo?[v] |
From Castille, brothers, do you hale Or from down yonder in the vale? |
Jor.
Agora nos faria o
demo a nos outros Castellanos.[v] Queria antes ser lagarto polos sanctos auangelhos. |
J. Now in the devil's name, amen, They would have us be Castilian men A lizard I would rather be 650 By the Holy Gospels verily. |
Serra. Donde sois? | S. Well and from what land come you then? |
Jor.
Do
Sardoal,[n] & ou bebela ou vertela, vimos ca desafiar [Pg 70]a toda a serra da estrela[v] a cantar & a baylar. |
J. From Sardoal, and by your leave We are come hither to defy The Serra our challenge to receive 655 With us in song and dance to vie. |
Rod.
¶ Soberba
he isso perem pois haqui tantos pastores & tam finos bayladores que nam ham[v] medo a ninguem. |
R. 'Tis a proud challenge for your
ill, For shepherds are so many here And their dancing of such skill That of none need they have fear. 660 |
Lopo.
Muytos ratinhos vam
la de ca da serra a ganhar & la os vemos cantar & baylar bem coma ca & he assi desta feyçam. |
L. Many peasants come yonder too From the hills for sustenance And we watch them sing and dance Even as up here they do: Their way of it shall you see at a glance. 665 |
¶ Canta Lopo & bayla, arremedando os da serra.[n] | Lopo sings and dances in imitation of the men of the Serra: |
¶
E se ponerey
la mano en vos Garrido amor! ¶ Hum amigo que eu auia[v] mançanas douro menuia, Garrido amor! ¶ Hum amigo que eu amaua mançanas douro me manda, Garrido amor! ¶ Mançanas douro menuia a milhor era partida, Garrido amor! ¶ [Mançanas douro me manda, a milhor era quebrada, Garrido amor!] |
Ah, should I lay my hand on you, Love, fair my love. A friend of mine, a friend of old, Sends unto me apples of gold, How fair is love! 670 A friend I loved, even my friend, Apples, apples of gold doth send. So fair is love! Apples of gold he sends amain, The best of them was cleft in twain, 675 So fair is love! [Apples of gold he sends to me, The best was cleft for all to see. How fair is love!] |
Falado. | (Spoken:) |
¶
Isso he, ou
bem ou mal, assi como o vos fazeis. |
That I think is, well or ill, 680 How you dance on fell and hill. |
Serra.
Peçouolo
que canteis aa guisa do Sardoal. |
S. But now I would have you sing As in Sardoal they do. |
Lopo.
Esse he outro
carrascal,[n] esperay ora & vereis: ¶ Ja nam quer minha senhora que lhe fale em apartado.[v] Oo que mal tam alongado! ¶ Minha senhora me disse que me quer falar um dia agora por meu peccado disseme que nam podia. Oo que mal tam alongado! ¶ Minha senhora me disse que me queria falar, agora por meu peccado nam me quer ver nem olhar. Oo que mal tam alongado! [Pg 71]Agora por meu peccado disseme que nam podia, yrmey triste polo mundo onde me leuar a dita. Oo que mal tam alongado! |
L. That is quite another thing, Wait then and I'll show it you: 685 Now no more my lady wills That I speak with her alone. How am I now woe-begone! On a day my lady said That she would fain speak with me, 690 Now I for my sins atone Since she says it may not be. How am I now woe-begone! For to me my lady said That she fain would speak with me, 695 Now I for my sins atone Since me now she will not see. How am I now woe-begone! Now I for my sins atone Since she says it may not be, 700 Through the world will I begone Where'er fortune carry me. How am I now woe-begone! |
¶ Esta cantiga cantarão & baylarão de terreyro os foliões, & acabada diz Felipa: | The players sing this song, dancing together, and when it is finished Felipa says: |
¶
Nam vos
vades vos assi, leixay ora a gayta vir & o nosso tamboril, & yreis mortos daqui sem vos saberdes bolir. |
I pray you go not away so, But wait until the fiddle come, 705 O wait until you hear the drum, Then how to move you'll scarcely know So dead with dancing shall you go. |
Cat. Em
tanto por vida
minha seraa bem que ordenemos a nossa chacotezinha[v][n] & con ella nos yremos ver el Rey e a Raynha. |
C. And meanwhile by my life I ween 'Twere well that we our dance and song 710 Should order here upon the green And we will go with it along To see the King and see the Queen. |
¶ Ordenaramse todos estes pastores em chacota, como la se costuma, porem a cantiga della foy cantada de canto dorgam, & a letra he a seguinte:[v] | All these shepherds took their places in the dance after their custom, but its song was sung to the accompaniment of the organ and with the following words: |
¶
Nam me
firais, madre, que eu direy a verdade. ¶ Madre, hum escudeyro da nossa Raynha falou me damores, vereis que dezia, eu direy a verdade. ¶ Falou me damores, vereis que dezia: quem te me tiuesse desnuda em camisa![n] Eu direi a verdade. |
O strike me not, mother, The truth I'm confessing. 715 For, mother, a squire Of our queen all on fire With love came to woo me: Of what he said to me The truth I'm confessing. 720 He came for to woo me And 'O,' said he to me, 'Were you in my power, Alone without dower!' The truth I'm confessing. 725 |
¶ E com esta chacota se sayram & assi se acabou. | And with this dance they went out and the play ended. |
¶ LAUS DEO.[v]
inc.Esta
tragecomedia pastoril foy feyta
B
com hum parvo & diz C.
2. estrella B
4. Castella B
7. yr B
24. despaña B
34. quant'elle C.
53, 54. Imperatriz, Imperador C.
100. faz un rey cousas B
102. atraues B a través C.
109. tós C.
116. dá-lhe C.
123. phantesia C.
125. querera B
127. seguem dous açores C.
135. reccado C.
152. lendes C.
159. porque A, B C, D, E. porqu'é ?
161. cures A, B cuides C.
167. do melão A, B de melão C.
172. Arrenega tu A, B Arrenego eu C.
179. outra A, B outrem C.
196. tem-te C.
197. Inda C.
231. com tigo A, B comtigo C.
261. sês C.
265. rogoto A. rogo-te C.
276. alma A. a alma C.
284. do A. de C.
299, 300. ver-te-has C.
308. ca mão A, B ca a mão C.
327. libara B
328. querelo A, B querê-lo C, D, E.
332. bem A, B vem C, D, E.
353. eu amargura B
354. quasi A, B qu'assi C.
378. lhe basta C.
392. vayamonos A. vayamos C.
407. maas A. mais C.
408. descortees A. descortes B descortez C.
427. moncarraz A, B Monçarraz C.
456. mami A. a mi C.
469. a creatura C.
477. escriptas C.
482. & diz Fernando A. & diz o Ermitão C.
487. Escri. A. (Lê o Ermitão o escrito) C.
498. alto, nome C.
499-500. Escrito A. (Lê o Ermitão) C.
530. amigo A, B C, D, E. marido ?
545. D'infindo C.
608. Cea C.
609. recentes C.
613. duzentas C.
618. tan grossa, tam san.B
628. Aguias reaes.B
630. penedos.B Penados.C.
635. brocados.C.
645-6. Desunt hum se chama. et outro. in C. Iorge.C.
647. extremo.C.
649. Castelhanos.C.
655. estrella B
660. ham A. ha hi C.
668. auia, havia A, B C, D, E. queria?
685-6. Cantiga B
711. chacotezinha A, B chacotazinha C.
713-4. he a seguinte Cantiga C.
ad fin. ¶ Laus Deo B
The Auto da Alma, produced probably in 1518, which in some sense forms a Portuguese pendant to the Recuerde el alma of Jorge Manrique (1440?-79), is a Passion play, corresponding to the modern Stabat on the eve of Good Friday, and was suggested, perhaps, by Juan del Enzina's Representacion a la muy bendita pasion y muerte de nuestro precioso Redentor. It was not, however, acted in a convent or church, but in the new riverside palace which saw so many splendid serões during King Manuel's reign (1495-1521). King Manuel was now in the full tide of prosperity. His sister, Queen Lianor or Eleanor (1458-1525), Gil Vicente's patroness, who so keenly encouraged Portuguese art and literature, was the widow (and first cousin) of his predecessor, King João II. The theme of the play, the contention of Angel and Devil for the possession of a human soul, was far from new. Its treatment, however, was original and the versification is clear-cut and well sustained throughout, while a deep sincerity and glowing fervour raise the whole play to the loftiest heights. The metre is mostly in verses of seven short (8848484) lines (abcaabc) with an occasional slight variation. There is a French version of the play, presumably in verse (see Durendal, No. 10: Oct. 1913: Le Mystère de l'Âme; tr. J. Vandervelden and Luis de Almeida Braga), but the difficult task of translating it would require, to be successful, the delicate precision of a Théophile Gautier. In his hands it might have become in French a thing of beauty and a joy for ever, as it is in the original Portuguese. As to the text, without emulating the pedantry of the critic who added a fourth season to Shelley's three, and thereby provoked a splendid outburst of wrath from Swinburne, we may assume that in passages where Vicente appears to have gone out of his way to avoid a required rhyme, this is merely a case of corruption repeated in successive editions. Thus in the Auto Pastoril Portugues, where Catalina minha dama rhymes with toucada we may perhaps substitute fada for dama. (Cf. Serra da Estrella, l. 530: amigo for marido.) So here verse 114 must read tristeza, not tristura, to rhyme with crueza. In 3 one of the mantimentos should perhaps be alimentos: see Lucas Fernández, Farsas (1867), p. 247 (cf. the two vaydades in 14); in 26 fortunas should probably read farturas (cf. essas farturas in the Dialogo sobre a Ressurreiçam); in 35 the words mui fermosos, or a single longer word, have evidently dropped out; in 54 tendes was perhaps an alteration by some critic who did not realize that the Angel might naturally associate itself with the Church (or with the Soul) and say temos; the last line of 100 was perhaps the word pecadora or e senhora (cf. Fr. Luis de León, Los Nombres de Cristo, Bk I: mi única abogada y señora); in 108 also a line is missing and a rhyme required for figura (lavrado must go with Deos, triste with vereis, omitting seu). On the other hand it is hardly necessary to alter 42 or 45 (although here esmaltado is in the air) or 46 so as to make them exactly fit the metre.
1 perigos dos immigos, cf. Os Trabalhos de Jesus, 1665 ed. p. 94: o caminho do Ceo he cercado de inimigos e perigos para o perder. Qualibus in tenebris vitae quantisque periclis Degitur hoc aevi quodcunque est!
7 Cf. Newman, The Dream of Gerontius, l. 292 et seq.:
O man, strange composite of heaven and earth,
Majesty dwarfed to baseness, fragrant flower, etc.
7-10 These exquisite verses have something of the scent and perfection of wild flowers, and that mystic rapture which is not to be found in Goethe's more worldly Faust. We may, if we like, call the Auto da Alma (as also the witch-scene in the Auto das Fadas) a 16th century Faust, but really no parallel can be drawn between the two plays. The [Pg 74] ethereal beauty of Vicente's lyrical auto, carved in delicate ivory, is far less varied and human: it has scarcely a touch of the cynicism and not a touch of the coarseness of Goethe's splendid work cast in bronze. It can be compared at most with such lyrical passages as Christ ist erstanden or Ach neige, Du Schmerzenreiche, Dein Antlitz gnädig meiner Not, and as a whole is a mere lily of the valley by the side of a purple hyacinth.
9 Planta sois e caminheira. Cf. the white-flowered 'wayfaring tree.'
16-17 This passage resembles those in the Spanish plays Prevaricación de Adán and La Residencia del Hombre quoted in the Revista de Filología Española, t. IV (1917), No. 1, p. 15-17.
17 Cf. The Dream of Gerontius, l. 280 et seq.: 'Then was I sent from Heaven to set right, etc.'
18 porá grosa, attack, criticize, gloss. (= glosar. Cf. the modern 'to grouse.')
35 Cf. Antonio Prestes, Auto dos Cantarinhos (Obras, 1871 ed. p. 457): todo Valença em chapins. The chapim was rather a high-heeled shoe than a slipper. The reference is to the Spanish city Valencia del Cid. Cf. Fr. Juan de la Cerda ap. R. Altamira, Historia de España, III, 728: 'En una mujer ataviada se ve un mundo: mirando los chapines se verá a Valencia'; Alonso Jerónimo de Salas Barbadillo in El Cortesano Descortés (1621) speaks of 'un presente de chapines valencianos'; and in La Pícara Justina (1912 ed. vol. I, p. 70) we have 'un chapin valenciano.'
38 marcante. In the Auto da Feira the Devil is similarly a bufarinheiro (pedlar) and mercante.
43 a for da corte. For = foro (v. Gonçalvez Viana, A postilas, vol. I, p. 353).
58 Cf. Plato, Respublica, 365: α̃̓δικητέον καὶ θυτέον ἀπὸ τω̑ν αδικημάτων, κ.τ.λ. Vicente in his plays often inculcates the need of something more than a formal religion.
xiquer. Cf. Auto da Barca do Inferno: Isto hi xiquer irá.
59-60 These two verses are in the true spirit of Goethe's Mephistopheles.
62 esta peçonha. Would Vicente have written thus (cf. 66 and Obras, III, 344, sermon addressed to Queen Lianor; and also Garcia de Resende, Miscellanea, 1917 ed. p. 50) of the soul had there been the slightest gossip or suspicion that his patroness, Queen Lianor, had poisoned her husband? (See the most interesting studies in Critica e Historia, por Anselmo Braamcamp Freire, vol. I. Lisbon, 1910.)
71 Cf. The Dream of Gerontius,. l. 210-1:
Nor do I know my attitude,
Nor if I stand or lie or sit or kneel.
73 day passada = perdoai, dai licença. Cf. Jorge Ferreira de Vasconcellos, Eufrosina, II, 5. 1616 ed. f. 79 v.
77 In Basque pastorales one of the main attributes of the devils and the wicked is that they are never quiet on the stage. In the Auto da Cananea (1534), a play in many ways resembling the Auto da Alma, the line Como andas desosegado recurs, addressed by Belzebu to Satanas. It is the 'incessant pacing to and fro' of The Dream of Gerontius (l. 446). In its beauty and intensity as a whole and in many details Cardinal Newman's The Dream of Gerontius is strikingly similar to the Auto da Alma. But in it the strife is o'er, the battle won, and the sanctified soul, rising refreshed from sleep with a feeling of 'an inexpressive lightness and sense of freedom,' passes serenely, accompanied by its guardian angel, above the 'sullen howl' of the demons in the middle region. Cf. Calte por amor de Deus, leixai-me, não me persigais with 'But hark! upon my sense Comes a fierce hubbub which would make me fear Could I be frighted' (l. 395-7).
80 Cf. Amador Arraez, Dialogos, No. 1, 1604 ed. f. lv.: S. Jeronimo diz que é grande o reino, potencia e alçada das lagrimas...atormentam mais aos Demonios que a pena infernal.
84 The author of the Vexilla regis hymn was Venantius Fortunatus (530-600).
95 Cf. Antonio Feo, Trattados Quadragesimais (1609), II f. 23: assy na Cruz como no monte Oliueto chorou porque vio vir a quem ouuera de chorar. [Pg 75]
97 Cf. Gomez Manrique, Fechas para la Semana Santa (ap. M. Pelayo, Antología, t. III, p. 92).
108 Cf. Juan del Enzina, Teatro (1893), p. 39: Veis aqui donde vereis Su figura figurada Del original sacada.
116 dais o seu a cujo he, cf. Triunfo do Inverno: Porque se devem de dar As cousas a cujas são; C. Res. I (1910), p. 64: dar o seu a cujo hee.
121 Cf. Gomez Manrique, Fechas (Antolog. t. III, p. 93):
Y vamos, vamos al huerto
Do veredes sepultado
Vuestro fijo muy prouado
De muy cruda muerte muerto.
The expedition to capture from the Moors the important town of Azamor in N. W. Africa consisted of over 400 ships (Luis Anriquez in his poem in the Cancioneiro Geral says 450) and a force of 18,000 soldiers, of which 3000 were provided by James, Duke of Braganza, who commanded the expedition. It set sail from Lisbon on the 17th of August, 1513. (Damião de Goes and Osorio say the 17th, Luis Anriquez the 15th, which was evidently the day (the Feast of the Assumption) fixed for departure.) It was entirely successful and the news of the fall of Azamor caused great rejoicings both at Lisbon and Rome. The play was evidently touched up afterwards, for it includes the sending of the elephant to Rome (1514) and the marriages of the princesses. It is barely possible that it was written after the victory, in which case the words na partida would be retrospective and the date given in the 1st edition was not a slip. Parts of the play suit 1514 better than 1513. Tristão da Cunha's special mission (cf. lines 195-6) to the Pope (with Garcia de Resende for secretary) left early in 1514 and entered Rome on March 12. One of the objects of the mission was to obtain a grant of the tithes (ll. 194, 224) for the Crown to use for the war in Africa. (The request was granted but King Manuel subsequently renounced them in return for 150,000 gold coins.) The exhortations of l. 351 et seq., l. 514 et seq., l. 559 et seq. are better suited to a time when more men and money were needed actively to continue the war than when an army of 18,000 was equipped and ready to leave. The Pope in 1514 promised indulgences to all those who should contribute money for the African war and also granted King Manuel a portion of church property in Portugal (cf. ll. 475-84 and 535-48) for the same object (l. 546: pera Africa conquistar). The King's aim is now to build a cathedral in Fez (l. 573-4). There is no mention of Azamor. This was the first of the great patriotic outbursts (cf. the Auto da Fama and other plays) in which Vicente appears not as a satirist or religious reformer but as an enthusiastic imperialist, and which still delight and stir his countrymen.
18 Prince Luis (1506-55), one of the most gallant, talented and interesting of Portuguese infantes, was no doubt present at the serão and would be delighted by this reference. (The youngest princes, Afonso, born in 1509, and Henrique, born in 1512, are not mentioned. They both became Cardinals and the latter King of Portugal, 1578-80.) The princes are similarly addressed in the Cortes de Jupiter in 1521.
46 Mercury opens the Auto da Feira with a similar string of absurdities (suggested by Enzina's perogrulladas), e.g. Que se o ceo fora quadrado Não fora redondo, Senhor; E se o sol fora azulado D'azul fora seu cor. (If square the sky were found then it would not be round, and if the sun were blue then blue would be its hue.) Os disparates de 'Joan de Lenzina' (Ferreira, Ulys. IV, 7) were well-known in Portugal.
94, 113, 129 No meaning is to be squeezed out of these cabbalistic words. [Pg 76]
116 We have an even more detailed description in the Sumario da Historia de Deos:
A furna das trevas, ponte de navalhas,
o lago dos prantos, a horta dos dragos,
os tanques da ira, os lagos da neve,
os raios ardentes, sala dos tormentos,
varanda das dores, cozinha dos gritos,
Açougue das pragas, a torre dos pingos,
o valle das forcas.
125 Vicente was more tolerant than most contemporary writers who inveighed against the blindness and malice of the Jews.
132 The necromancer evokes spirits which he is unable to control. He calls them brothers but they answer in effect: 'Du gleich'st dem Geist den du begreif'st, nicht mir.'
151 The almude = 12 gallons.
156 Cabrela e Landeira is a village near Montemôr-o-Novo. Cf. Sum. da Hist. de Deos:
Satanas: Sabes Rio-frio e toda aquela terra,
aldea Gallega, a Landeira e Ranginha
e de Lavra a Coruche? Tudo é terra minha.
157 Cartaxo, a small town in the district of Santarem.
158 The village of Lumiar is now connected with Lisbon by a tramway.
159 Mealhada, a parish in the district of Aveiro.
162 Cf. uva terrantes (indigenous).
164 Ribatejo = the country along the river Tejo (Tagus). Cf. Auto da Feira: Vai-te ao sino do Cranguejo, Signum Cancer, Ribatejo.
168 Arruda dos Vinhos and Caparica are villages in a vine-growing district on the left bank of the Tagus opposite Lisbon, near Almada.
173 estrema = marco (Sp. mojon). Cf. Auto da Festa, ed. Conde de Sabugosa (1906), p. 110: Este he da pedra do estremo.
174 diadema is usually masculine, but Antonio Vieira has it both ways.
176 Seixal (2500-3000 inh.) in the district of Almada.
177 Almada, formerly Almadãa (Arab = the mine, but as Englishmen settled there in the 12th century it was later given the fanciful derivation All made or All made it), a town of 10,000 inh., opposite Lisbon on the left bank of the Tagus.
179 Tojal (= whin-moor, gorse-common), a small village near Olivaes (= olive groves), in the Lisbon district.
195 The impression produced by the arrival in Rome of King Manuel's elephant, panther and other magnificent gifts was vividly described by several writers. Cf. Damião de Goes, Chron. de D. Manuel, Pt 3, cap. 55, 56, 57 (1619 ed. f. 223 v.-227). According to Ulrich von Hutten the elephant 'fuit mirabile animal, habens longum rostrum in magna quantitate; et quando vidit Papam tunc geniculavit ei et dixit cum terribili voce bar, bar, bar' (apud Theophilo Braga, Gil Vicente e as Origens do Theatro Nacional (1898), p. 191). Cf. also Manuel Bernardez, Nova Floresta, V, 93-4. The head of this celebrated elephant forms the background to a portrait of Tristão da Cunha (head of the embassy to the Pope) reproduced in Senhor Joaquim de Vasconcellos' edition of Francisco de Hollanda's Da Pintura Antigva (Porto, 1918).
229 In 1517 among other exotic presents a rhinoceros was sent to the Pope. It was however shipwrecked and drowned on the way. It had the honour of being drawn by Albrecht Dürer.
238 Vicente seems to have coined this intensive of bellisima.
243-4 Cesar = King Manuel. Hecuba = his second wife, Queen Maria, daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain.
249 Prince João, born in 1502, afterwards King João III (1521-57).
259 The Infanta Isabel (1503-39) married her first cousin the Emperor Charles V, and in her honour on that occasion Vicente composed his Templo de Apolo (1526). Her [Pg 77] marriage may have already been planned in 1513, but more probably Vicente altered the passage when he was preparing the 1st edition of his works during the last months of his life. Gil Vicente more than once refers to her great beauty. Her portrait by Titian in the Madrid Prado fully bears out his praises and the expression on her face places this among the most fascinating portraits of women. The Empress is sitting by a window looking on to a beautiful country of woods and blue mountains, in her hand is a book; but one feels that she is thinking of neither book nor scenery but that her thoughts go back in saudade to the soft air and merry days of Lisbon. It might indeed be a picture of Saudade. There is a slight flush on her pale oval face. Her almond-shaped eyes are grey-green, her nose delicately aquiline. In the eyes and in the general expression there is a look of undeniable sadness. Her dress of plum, cherry-pink, gold and brown gives a gorgeously mellow effect and the curtain at the back is plum-brown. If the colouring seems at first too rich this is due to the criminal gold frame which clashes with the dress and the chestnut-golden hair. In a dark frame the picture would be twice as beautiful. The Empress' dress gleams with pearls and she has a jewel with pearls—set perhaps by Gil Vicente—in her hair, large pearl earrings and a necklace of large pearls. She died at Toledo at the age of 36 and lies in the grim Pantheon of the Kings in the Escorial crypt.
266 Of Prince Fernando, born in 1507, Damião de Goes, who knew him personally, says: 'assi na mocidade como depois de ser homem foi de bom parecer e bem disposto, muito inclinado a letras e dado ao estudo das historias verdadeiras e imigo das fabulosas... Era colerico e apressado em seus negocios e muito animoso, com mostra e desejo de se achar em algun grande feito de guerra, mas nem o tempo nem o estudo do Regno deram pera isso lugar' (Chron. de D. Manuel, II, xix). Cf. Osorio, De Rebvs Emmanvelis (1571), p. 189: 'Fuit in antiquitate pervestiganda valde curiosus: maximarum rerum studio flagrabat multisque virtutibus illo loco dignis praeditus erat.'
275 Princess Beatrice as a matter of fact married Charles, Duke of Savoy, and on the occasion of her departure from Lisbon by sea with a magnificent suite Vicente wrote the Cortes de Jupiter (1521) with the romance:
Nina era la Ifanta, Dona Beatriz se dezia,
Nieta del buen Rei Hernando, el mejor rei de Castilla,
Hija del Rei Don Manuel y Reina Doña Maria, etc.
284 Cf. the Auto das Fadas (with which this play has many points of resemblance): Feiticeira (ao principle e infantes): ó que joias esmaltadas, ó que boninas dos ceos, ó que rosas perfumadas!
331-2 Cf. Divisa da Cidade de Coimbra: Vai delas a eles tão grande avantagem... como haverá...do vivo a hũa imagem.
341 Godos, Goths, i.e. of ancient race, 'Norman blood.'
346 For dioso = idoso v. C. Geral, vol. II (1910), p. 153. Fernam Lopez, Chron. J. I. Pt. 2, cap. 10, has deoso.
384 pequenas quadrilhas. When Afonso de Albuquerque began his glorious career (1509-15) there were in India but a few hundred Portuguese fighting men, and most of these badly armed. The whole population of Portugal during this time of fighting and discovery in N.-West, West and East Africa and India is by some calculated at a million and a half, by others at between two and three millions.
416 Prov. mais são as vozes que as nozes.
418 For this line cf. Pedro Ferrus: Que por todo el mundo suena (ap. Menéndez y Pelayo, Antología, t. I, p. 159 and Enzina, Egloga, V (ib. t. VII, p. 57)).
420 pois que...pessoa, a homely version of Goethe's Was du ererbt von deinen Vätern hast Erwirb' es um es zu besitzen.
470-4 These lines are translated from the Spanish poet Gomez Manrique (1415?-1490?). See Menéndez y Pelayo, Antología, t. VII, p. ccx.
Cf. Jorge Ferreira de Vasconcellos, Ulysippo, V, 7: Vos quando vos tirarem de Ansias e passiones mias e guando Roma conquistava. [Pg 78]
487 dom zote. Cf. supra zopete and Sp. zote, zopo, zopenco, zoquete (a dolt); low Latin sottus; Dutch zot; Fr. sot; Eng. sot (bebe sem desfolegar). Zote occurs twice in the Auto Pastoril Portugues: muito gamenho (cf. Fr. gamin) zote and Auto da Fé, l. 5.
534 trepas is the Span. form (Port, tripas?).
538 soyços the old, soldados the new, word for 'soldiers.' Cf. Lucas Fernández, Farsas (1867), p. 89: Entra el soldado, o soizo, o infante.
559 This rousing chorus fitly ends a play from every page of which breathes the most ardent patriotism. Small wonder that King Sebastião (1557-78), with his visions of conquest and glory, read Vicente with pleasure as a boy.
561 Cf. Gaspar Correa, Lendas da India, IV, 561-2: o Governador logo sobio e o frade diante dele bradando a grandes brados, dizendo: 'O fieis Christãos, olhai para Christo, vosso capitão, que vai diante' (1546).
This is one of the most famous of those lively farces with which Gil Vicente for a quarter of a century delighted the Portuguese Court and which still hold the reader by their vividness and charm. Its fame rests on the portraiture of the poverty-stricken but magnificent nobleman who has been a favourite object of satire with writers in the Peninsula since the time of Martial, and who in a poem of the Cancioneiro Geral is described in almost the identical words of Vicente's prefatory note:
o gram estado
e a renda casi nada
(Arrenegos que que fez Gregoryo Affonsso).
An alternative title of the play is Auto do Fidalgo Pobre, but the extremely natural presentment of the two carriers in the second part justifies the more popular name. The Court, fleeing from plague at Lisbon, was in the celebrated little university town of Coimbra on the Mondego and here Gil Vicente in the following year staged his Divisa da Cidade de Coimbra, the Farsa dos Almocreves, and (in October) the Tragicomedia da Serra da Estrella and Sá de Miranda, in open rivalry, produced his Fabula do Mondego. But Gil Vicente was not to be silenced by the introduction of the new poetry from Italy and to these two years, 1526 and 1527, belong no less than seven (or perhaps eight) of his plays. Yet what a difference in his own position and in the state of the nation since his first farce—Quem tem farelos? twenty years before! The magnificent King Manuel was dead, and his son, the more care-ridden João III, was on the throne:
tão ocupado
co'este Turco, co'este Papa
co'esta França.
There was plague and famine in the land. The discovery of a direct route to the East and its apparently inexhaustible wealth had not brought prosperity to the Portuguese provinces. There the chief effect had been to make men discontented with their lot and to lure away even the humblest workers to seek their fortune and often to find death or a far less independent poverty:
até os pastores
hão de ser d'el-Rei samica.
The result was that the old rustic jollity which Vicente had known so well in his youth was dying out, and the very songs of the peasants took a plaintive air:
E no mais triste ratinho
s'enxergava hũa alegria
que agora não tem caminho.
Se olhardes as cantigas
[Pg 79] do prazer acostumado
todas tem som lamentado,
carregado de fadigas,
longe do tempo passado.
O d' então era cantar
e bailar como ha de ser,
o cantar pera folgar,
o bailar pera prazer,
que agora é mao d'achar[154].
Nor could it be expected that the rich parvenu, the mushroom courtier, the fidalgo 'que não sabe se o é,' the palace page fresh from keeping goats in the serra, the Court chaplain anxious to hide his humble origin, would greatly relish Vicente's plays which satirized them and in which rustic scenes and songs and memories appeared at every turn. It was much like mentioning the rope in the house of the hanged, and these dainty and sophisticated persons would turn with relief to the revival of the more decorous ancient drama inaugurated by Trissino in Italy and in Portugal by Sá de Miranda.
3 este Arnado. Cf. Bernardo de Brito, Chronica de Cister, III, 18: 'se foi [Afonso Henriquez] ao longo do Mondego por um campo q̃ então e no tempo de agora se chama o Arnado, trocado ja pelas enchentes do rio de campo cuberto de flores em um areal esteril e sem nenhũa verdura.' Cf. Cancioneiro da Vaticana, No. 1014: 'en Coimbra caeu ben provado, caeu en Runa ata en o Arnado.'
7 See the Spanish romance (ap. Menéndez y Pelayo. Antología, t. VIII, p. 124): 'Yo me estaba allá en Coimbra que yo me la hube ganado.'
8, 9 The sense of these two obscure lines is apparently: 'Since Coimbra so chastises us that we are left without a penny.' Ruy Moniz in the Canc. Geral, vol. II (1910), p. 142, has çimbrar ou casar. In Spanish cimbrar = 'to brandish a rod,' 'to bend.' In the Auto del Repelon, printed in 1509, Enzina has: El palo bien assimado Cimbrado naquella tiesta (Teatro (1893), p. 236) and Fernández (p. 25) No vos cimbre yo el cayado. Cf. Antonio Prestes, Autos (ed. 1871), p. 211: E o vilão vindo me zimbra: reprender-me! and João Gomes de Abreu (C. Ger. vol. IV (1915), p. 304) seraa rrijo çimbrado. preto = real preto, contrasted with the white (i.e. silver) real.
12 Pelos campos de Mondego cavaleiros vi somar were two very well-known lines apparently belonging to a real historical Portuguese romance on the death of Ines de Castro. They occur in Garcia de Resende's poem on her death. See C. Michaëlis de Vasconcellos, Estudos sobre o romanceiro peninsular.
13 Cf. Tragicomedia da Serra da Estrella (1527): Pedem-lhe em Coimbra cevada E elle dá-lhe mexilhões.
19 milham, green maize cut young for fodder.
32 ratinhos, peasants from Beira. They play a large part in Portuguese comedy.
80 azemel = almocreve. Both words are of Arabic origin. Cf. almofreixe infra.
93 Endoenças = indulgentiae. Semana de Endoenças = Holy Week.
103 In the Auto da Lusitania Vicente says jestingly, perhaps in imitation of the Spanish romances, that he was born at Pederneira (a small sea-side town in the district of Leiria). He mentions it again in the Cortes de Jupiter and in the Templo de Apolo.
109 Cf. Alvaro Barreto in Cancioneiro Geral, vol. I (1910), p. 322: poẽ me tudo em huũ item.
120 It was the plea of Arias Gonzalo that the inhabitants of Zamora were not answerable for the guilt of Vellido Dolfos who had treacherously killed King Sancho:
¿Qué culpa tienen los viejos? ¿qué culpa tienen los niños?
¿qué culpa tienen los muertos...?
129 balcarriadas. Cf. Auto das Fadas: Venhas muitieramá com tuas balcarriadas; [Pg 80] Auto da Festa: tão grão balcarriada; Auto da Barca do Purgatorio: Nunca tal balcarriada Nem maré tão desastrada. Couto, Asia, VII, 5, vii: Tal balcarriada (act of folly) foi esta. The Canc. Geral, vol. IV (1915), p. 370, has the form barquarryadas.
134 Cf. Auto da Lusitania: um aito bem acordado Que tenha ave e piós (= well-proportioned).
135 The numerous servants of the starving fidalgos are satirized by Nicolaus Clenardus and others. Like the English as described by a German in the 18th century they were 'lovers of show, liking to be followed wherever they go by whole troops of servants' (A Journey into England, by Paul Hentzer. Trans. Horace Walpole, 1757). Clenardus in his celebrated letter from Evora (1535) says that a Portuguese is followed by more servants in the streets than he spends sixpences in his house. He mentions specifically the number eight.
141 Alcobaça is the town famous for its beautiful Cistercian convent.
161 Alifante. Cf. infra, avangelho. A for e is still common in Galicia: e.g. mamoria (memory). Cf. Span. Basque barri (new), for Fr. Basque berri.
165 The Dean was Diogo Ortiz de Vilhegas († 1544) successively Bishop of São Tomé (1534) and Ceuta (1540). See A. Braamcamp Freire in Revista de Historia, No. 25 (1918), p. 3.
224 bastiães = bestiães, figures in relief. Gomez Manrique has bestiones in this sense.
247 In Antonio Prestes' play Auto do Mouro Encantado the golden apples prove to be pieces of coal. So Mello in his Apologos Dialogaes speaks of the treasure of moiras encantadas which all turns to coal.
269 In Rey, the popular form of El-Rei (the king) is frequent also in the plays of Simão Machado, who died about a century after Vicente.
272 It is tempting to add the word madraço (fool, ignoramus) for the sake of the rhyme. If O recado que elle dá were spoken very fast the line would bear the addition.
293 Here, as often, the deeper purpose of Vicente's satire appears beneath his fun. The growing depopulation of the provinces was becoming painfully evident to those who cared for Portugal.
302 Jorge Ferreira, Ulysippo, III, 5: não haveria corpo, por mais que fosse de aço milanes, que podesse sofrer quanta costura lhe seria necessaria; ib. III, 7: temos muita costura esta noite; muita costura e tarefa; Antonio Vieira, Cartas: tambem aqui teremos costura (1 de agosto de 1673).
310 trapa in Port. = 'a gin,' 'a trap,' but in Sp., as perhaps here, = 'noise,' 'uproar.'
327 Cf. Farsa dos Fisicos: Praticamos ali O Leste e o Oeste e o Brasil and III, 377; Chiado, Auto da Natural Invençam, ed. Conde de Sabugosa (1917), p. 74.
348 The carrier comes along singing snatches of a pastorela of which we have other examples, of more intricate rhythm, in the Cancioneiro da Vaticana and the poems of the Archpriest of Hita and the Marqués de Santillana. A modern Galician cantiga says that
O cantar d'os arrieiros
E um cantariño guapo:
Ten unha volta n'o medio
Para dicir 'Arré macho.'
(Pérez Ballesteros, Cancionero Popular
Gallego,
vol II, p. 215.)
355 Cf. O Clerigo da Beira: Nuno Ribeiro Que nunca paga dinheiro E sempre arreganha os dentes; and Ah Deos! quem te furtasse Bolsa, Nuna Ribeiro. Homem vai buscar dinheiro,[Pg 81] A todo ele disse: Ja dinheiro feito é.
360 uxtix, uxte. Ferreira de Vasconcellos, Eufrosina, II, 4: Tanto me deu por uxte como por arre.
atafal. Cf. Barca do Purgatorio (I, 258): amanhade-lhe o atafal (not amanhã dé-lhe).
363 Candosa, a village of some 1400 inh. in the district of Coimbra.
369 xulo = chulo, pícaro. The derivation of chulo is uncertain (v. Gonçalvez Viana, Apostilas, vol. I (1906), p. 299). While Dozy derives it from Arabic xul, A. A. Koster suggests the same origin as that of Fr. joli, It. giulivo, Catalan joliu [= gay. Cf. Eng. jolly and the Portuguese word used by D. João de Castro: joliz], viz. the Old German word jol (gaiety). Vid. Quelques mots espagnols et portugais d'origine orientale (Zeitschrift für rom. Philologie, Bd. 38 (1914), S. 481-2). The Valencian form for July (Choliol) may strengthen this view.
372 Tareja is the old Portuguese form of Theresa.
375 bareja = mosca varejeira.
379 Aveiro. A town of about 7500 inh., 40 miles S. of Oporto. It was nearly taken by the Royalists in 1919.
398 For the naturalness of this conversation cf. that of the peasants Amancio Vaz and Deniz Lourenço in the Auto da Feira.
410 Pero Vaz' point is that the mules will not stop to feed in the cool shade of the trees but do so in the shelterless charneca.
429 Cf. the act of D. João de Castro (1500-48) as before him of Afonso de Albuquerque in pawning hairs of his beard, and the proverb Queixadas sem barbas não merecem ser honradas.
435 O juiz de çamora. In the romance Ya se sale Diego Ordoñez Arias Gonzalo of Zamora says: 'A Dios pongo por juez porque es justo su juicio.' So that the judge of Zamora = God.
438-9 No one was better situated than Gil Vicente to criticize—and suffer the slights of—the brand-new nobility of the Portuguese Court. The nearer they were to the plough the more disdainful were they likely to be to a mere goldsmith and poet.
454 desingulas (= dissimulas). Cf. Auto Pastoril Portugues: não o dessengules mais. Duarte Nunes de Leão, Origem da Lingva Portvgvesa (1606), cap. 18, includes dissingular (= dissimular) among the vocabulos que vsão os plebeios ou idiotas que os homens polidos não deuem vsar.
467 For the form Diz cf. Auto das Fadas: Estevão Dis, and O Juiz da Beira: Anna Dias, Diez, Diz (= Diaz).
473 Pero Vaz evidently did not know the cantiga:
A molher do almocreve
Passa vida regalada
Sem se importar se o marido
Fica morto na estrada.
Cf. the Galician quatrain (Pérez Ballesteros, Canc. Pop. Gall. II, 219):
A vida d'o carreteiro
É unha vida penada,
Non vai o domingo á misa
Nin dorme n'a sua cama.
478 Vicente refers to the Medina fair in the Auto da Feira and again in O Juiz da Beira: morador en Carrion Y mercader en Medina.
498 Folgosas. There are two small villages in Portugal called Folgosa, but reference here is no doubt to an inn or small group of houses.
506 Vicente several times refers to Val de Cobelo, e.g. Comedia de Rubena: E achasse os meus porquinhos Cajuso em Val de Cobelo, and the shepherd in the Auto da Barca do Purgatorio: estando em Val de Cobelo.
529-30 Cf. Sá de Miranda, 1885 ed., No. 108, l. 261: Inda hoje vemos que em França Vivem nisto mais á antiga, etc. Couto (Dec. v, vi, 4) speaking of the mingling of classes, says: 'no nosso Portugal anda isto mui corrupto.'
537 Cf. Comedia de Rubena: E broslados (= bordados) uns letreiros Que dizem Amores Amores.
559 The ancient town of Viseu or Vizeu (9000 inh.) in Beira has now sunk from its former importance.
560 pertem for pertence.
565 arauia = algaravia. So ingresia, germania, etc. (cf. the French word charabia). [Pg 82]
586 Cf. O Juiz da Beira: pois tem a morte na mão (= not 'there is death in that hand' as was said of Keats, but 'he is at death's door').
591 The original reading da sertãy (rhyming with mãy in l. 588) is confirmed by the Auto da Lusitania: rendeiro na Sertãe. The town of Certã in the district of Castello Branco now has some 5000 inh.
603 Cf. Jorge Ferreira, Aulegrafia, I, 4: Ó senhor, grão saber vir.
657 tam mancias, i.e. Macias, o Namorado, the prince of lovers. For the form Mancias cf. palanciana used for palaciana.
671 los tus cabellos niña. Cf. Ferreira de Vasconcellos, Aulegrafia, f. 113: Sob los teus cabelos, ninha, dormiria.
675 Cf. Jorge Ferreira, Eufrosina. Prologo: Eu por mim digo com a cantiga se o dizem digão, etc.; Cortes de Jupiter: Cantará c'os atabaques: Se disserão digão, alma minha and Barbieri, Cancionero Musical, No. 127: Si lo dicen digan, Alma mia, etc. E wrongly gives the words alma minha to the next quotation.
676 Cf. Auto da India: Quem vos anojou, meu bem, Bem anojado me tem.
707 Cf. Auto das Fadas: Son los suspiros que damos In hac vita lachrymarum.
713 Camões, Filodemo, iv, 4, has tudo terei numa palha, 'I will not care a straw' (cf. Vicente in the Auto da Festa: Que os homens verdadeiros não são tidos numa palha), but here the meaning is different.
It is remarkable that just at the time when Sá de Miranda had returned to Portugal with the new metres from Italy and was frankly contemptuous of Gil Vicente's rough mirth and rustic verse, Gil Vicente felt his position strong enough to present this lengthy play before the King and Court at Coimbra on occasion of the birth of the King's daughter Maria. There is no action in the play, and King Manuel would perhaps have yawned at these shepherds' quarrels, relieved not at all by the parvo's wit or the hermit's grossness and only occasionally by a touch of lyric poetry; but perhaps these simple scenes were welcome to the growing artificiality of the Court. For us the beautiful cossante Um amigo que eu havia stands out like a single orange gleaming from a dark-foliaged tree. The interest lies in the customs of the shepherds and their snatches of song and in the intimate knowledge of the Serra da Estrella shown by the author.
10 The Serra da Estrella, the highest mountain-range in Portugal (6500 ft), is in the province of Beira.
17 meyrinhas = maiorinho (merino).
30 esperauel (as here and in Comedia de Rubena), or esparavel. Cf. Damião de Goes, Chron. de D. Manuel (1617), f. 25 v.: a modo de sobreceo d'esparavel.
32 Cf. the vilão's complaints of God in the Romagem de Aggravados.
35 nega = senão.
51 As in Browning's A Grammarian's Funeral they are advancing as they converse: 'thither our path lies.'
103 Nega se meu embeleco = se não me engano. This line occurs in the Templo de Apolo. The Auto da Festa text has nego se meu embaleco.
113 mancebelhões. Cf. Correa, Lendas, IV, 426: Folgara de ser mais mancebelhão.
127 The corresponding a-lines might be:
Dous açores que eu amava
Aqui andam nesta casa.
172 argem for prata. Similarly in Spanish there is the old form argen for argento (= plata). Cf. the proverb Quien tiene argen tiene todo bien.
190 somana for semana. So romendo for remendo and v. infra: perem for porem. [Pg 83]
225 gingrar. Nuno Pereira in the Cancioneiro Geral (1910 ed., vol. I, p. 305) has o gingrar de meu caseiro. Cf. Enzina, Auto del Repelon: Hora déjalos gingrar (Teatro, 1893, p. 241).
241 sois. Cf. Barca do Purgatorio: sem sois motrete de pão; Farsa dos Fisicos: não vos quer sois olhar.
290-1 = odi et amo.
322 As a rule Vicente's shepherds are natural enough but we may be permitted to doubt whether any shepherdess of the Serra da Estrella would have spoken of 'ending like Queen Dido.' She had probably been reading Lucas Fernández, Farsas (1867), p. 56.
328 A, B C, D and E unaccountably print querê-lo (through the bad attraction of malo) although querer is needed to rhyme with quer.
367 pintisirgo = pintasilgo.
410 grauisca. Vicente appears to have coined the word from grave and arisca.
427 Fronteira, a village of nearly 3000 inh. in the district of Portalegre. Monsarraz is of about the same size, in the district of Evora.
435 tinhosa cada mea hora. Cf. Jorge Ferreira de Vasconcellos, Aulegrafia, f. 89: he hũa tinhosa que ontem guardava patas em Barquerena.
440 cartaxo. Cf. Aulegrafia, f. 10: figo bafureiro em unhas de cartaixo.
443 A pleasant sketch of the presumptuous peasant, then become a common type in Portugal. Felipa considers that to marry a shepherd would be beneath her and her heart leaps up when she beholds a courtier in velvet slippers.
462 The hermit was of course a part of the stock-in-trade of mediaeval plays. He appears in Vicente as early as 1503 (Auto dos Reis Magos). The most interesting alteration in the heavily censored (1586) edition of the Serra da Estrella is not the excision of over a hundred lines about the evil-minded hermit but the substitution in l. 100 of un rey for Dios. Regalist Vicente would never have allowed himself to say that 'a king sometimes acts awry.'
530 For amigo we should probably read marido to rhyme with atrevido.
564 moxama = salted tuna (Sp. mojama or almojama).
566 Cf. J. Ferreira de Vasconcellos, Aulegrafia (1619), f. 84: sejais bem casada com a filha do juiz.
608 Sea, Cea or Ceia, a pleasant little town of some 3000 inh. in the heart of the Serra. (Sea, Sintra, etc. is the 16th cent, spelling, now restored.)
616 Gouvea or Gouveia in the same district and about the same size as Sea. The three other Gouveas in Portugal are smaller villages.
621 Manteigas, a small picturesque town immediately below the highest part of the Serra and nearly 2500 ft above sea-level.
623 Covilham, a larger town (15000 inh.), still known for its cloth factories.
652 Sardoal has about 5000 inh. For its ancient reputation for dancing cf. O Juiz da Beira:
Eu bailei em Santarem,
Sendo os Iffantes pequenos,
E bailei no Sardoal.
666 This cossante needs for its completion a fourth verse. This was so obvious that it was omitted in the writing of the play.
684 Esse he outro carrascal, a rural form of the phrase une autre paire de manches. The contrast is between the rustic cossante and the more 'cultivated' or Court cantigas that follow (Ja não quer and Não me firais).
711 The chacota, chacotasinha was a peasant's dance accompanied by a simple song the structure of which answered to the movements of the dance. Here, however, it is danced to the sound of the organ and the words of a Court song in which, nevertheless, the repetition of the rustic dance-cossantes is preserved.
724 Cf. Farsa de Ines Pereira: Eu vos trago um bom marido...diz que em camisa vos quer (= 'sans dot').
A amiga e o amigo mais aquenta que bom lenho | III, 127 |
A candea morta gaita á porta | II, 215 |
Ado corre [el río] más manso allí está más peligroso | II, 169 |
Amor louco, eu por ti e tu por outro | I, 139 |
Ante a Pascoa vem os Ramos | III, 124 |
A ruim comprador llevar-lhe ruim borcado | I, 160 |
Asegundo sam os tempos assi hão de ser os tentos | I, 103 |
Asegun fuere el señor ansi abrirá camino a ser servido | II, 86 |
Asno muerto cevada | I, 279 |
10 Asno que me leve quero e nam cavalo folão | III, 154 |
Ausencia aparta amor | II, 276 |
Bem passa de guloso o que come o que não tem | III, 370 |
Cada louco com sua teima | III, 135 |
Caza mata el porfiar | III, 302 |
Come e folga terás boa vida | I, 343 |
Dá-me tu a mi dinheiro e dá ao demo o conselho | I, 167 |
Del mal lo menos | I, 231 |
Donde vindes? D'Almolina. Que trazedes? Farinha. Tornae lá, que nam é minha | III, 107 |
Dormirei, dormirei, boas novas acharei | II, 26 |
20 El amor verdadero, el más firme es el primero | II, 275 |
El diabo no es tan feo como Apeles lo pintaba | II, 267 |
El que pergunta no yerra | I, 69 |
É melhor que vamos sos que nam mal acompanhadas | II, 525 |
Em tempo de figos nam ha hi nenhuns amigos | III, 370 |
Fala com Deus, serás bom rendeiro | I, 344 |
Filho nam comas nam rebentarás | I, 343 |
França e Roma nam se fez num dia | I, 335 |
Frol de pessegueiro, fermosa e nam presta nada | II, 40 |
Grão a grão gallo farta | III, 249 |
30 Maior é o ano que o mes | III, 124 |
Mais quero asno que me leve que cavalo que me derrube | III, 121 |
Mata o cavalo de sela e bo é o asno que me leva | III, 130 |
Nam achegues á forca nam te enforcarão | I, 343 |
Nam comas quente nam perderás o dente | I, 343 |
Nam peques na lei nam temerás rei | I, 344 |
Nam sejas pobre morrerás honrado | I, 344 |
Nam se tomam trutas a bragas enxutas | III, 177 |
No se cogen las flores sino espina sofriendo | III, 322 |
Nos ninhos d'ora a um ano nam ha passaro ogano | III, 370 |
40 O dar quebra os penedos | I, 237 |
Onde força ha perdemos direito | I, 310 |
O que ha de ser ha de ser | II, 16; III, 144, 295 |
O que nam haveis de comer leixae-o a outrem mexer | III, 137 |
Pared cayada papel de locos | III, 336 |
Perdida é a decoada na cabeça d'asno pegada | III, 166 |
Pobreza e alegria nunca dormem n'hũa cama | II, 518 |
Por bem querer mal haver | I, 135 |
Porfia mata caza | II, 301 |
Poupa em queimada bem pintada e mal lograda | II, 40 |
50 Pusóse el perro em bragas de acero | III, 334 |
Quando perderes põe-te de lodo | I, 344 |
Quando te dam o porquinho vae logo c'o baracinho | II, 466 |
Quem bem renega bem cre | I, 271 |
Quem bem tem e mal escolhe por mal que lhe vem nam se enoje | III, 150 |
Quem casa por amores nam vos é nega dolores | I, 128 |
Quem chora ou canta más fadas espanta | I, 343 |
Quem com mal anda chore e nam cante | I, 343 |
Quem com mal anda nam cuide ninguem que lhe venha bem | I, 343 |
Quem espera padece | III, 382 |
60 Quem muito pede muito fede | III, 372 |
Quem nam faz mal nam merece pena | I, 343 |
Quem nam mente nam vem de boa gente | I, 343 |
Quem nam parece esquece | III, 382 |
Quem nam pede nam tem | III, 382 |
Quem porcos acha menos em cada mouta lhe roncam | (cf. III, 26) III, 279 |
Quem quer fogo busque a lenha | III, 371 |
Quem quiser comer comigo traga em que se assentar | III, 371 |
Quem sempre faz mal poucas vezes faz bem | I, 344 |
Quem so se aconselha so se depena | I, 343 |
70 Quereis conhecer o ruim dae-lhe o oficio a servir | II, 390 |
Quien al cordojo se dió más cordojo se lhe pega | I, 12 |
Quien canta no tiene tormento | II, 453 |
Quien no anda no gana | II, 117 |
Quien no se aventura no espere por ventura | II, 116 |
Quien paga los trabajos dé el afan | II, 85 |
Se nada ganhares nam sejas siseiro | I, 344 |
Se sempre calares nunca mentirás | I, 343 |
Se tu te guardares eu te guardarei | I, 344 |
Sob mao pano está o bom bebedor | I, 162 |
80 Sol de Janeiro sempre anda traz do outeiro | II, 40 |
Todo o mal é de quem o tem | I, 337 |
Todos los caminos a la puente van a dar | III, 198 |
Una cosa piensa el bayo y otra quien lo ensilla | III, 369 |
Viguela sin lanza, etc. | III, 295 |
Vilão forte, pé dormente | III, 12 |
(1) Catalogo dos Autores ap. Diccionario da Lingua Portugueza (1793), p. cxxviii-ix.
(2) F. Bouterwek. Geschichte der portugiesischen Poesie (1805), p. 85-115. Eng. tr. (1823), p. 85-111.
(3) F. M. T. de Aragão Morato. Memoria sobre o theatro portuguez (1817), p. 46-58.
(4) J. Adamson. Memoirs of ... Camoens (1820), vol. I, p. 295-7.
(5) J. F. Denis. Résumé (1826), p. 152-64.
(6) J. C. L. Simonde de Sismondi. De la littérature du midi de l'Europe (1829), vol. IV, p. 449-57.
(7) J. V. Baretto Feio and J. Gomes Monteiro. Ensaio sobre a vida e obras de G. V. (Obras, ed. 1834, vol I, p. x-xli; 1852 ed. vol. I, p. x-l).
(8) A. Herculano. Origens do theatro moderno. Theatro portugues até aos fins do seculo XVI. (Opusculos, vol. IX, p. 75-84. Reprinted from O Panorama, 1837.)
(9) H. Hallam. Introduction to the Literature of Europe (Paris, 1839), vol. I, p. 205-6, 344.
(10) J. H. da Cunha Rivara. Epitaphios antigos in O Panorama, vol. IV (1844), p. 275-6.
(11) E. Quillinan. The Autos of G. V. in The Quarterly Review, vol. LXXIX (1846), p. 168-202.
(12) Ludwig Clarus [pseud. i.e. Wilhelm Volk]. Darstellung der spanischen Literatur im Mittelalter (1846), vol. II, p. 344-56.
(13) C. M. Rapp. Die Farças des G. V. in H. G. Prutz, Historisches Taschenbuch, 1846.
(14) A. F. von Schack. Geschichte der dramatischen Literatur und Kunst in Spanien (1845-6), vol. I, p. 160-80.
(15) J. M. da Costa e Silva. Ensaio, vol. I (1850), p. 241-95.
(16) F. Wolf in Ersch und Grueber, Allgemeine Enzyklopädie (1858), p. 324-54.
(17) Barrera y Leirado. Catálogo (1860), p. 474-6.
(18) E. A. Vidal in Gazeta de Portugal. 26 July, 10 Sept. 1865.
(19) F. Soteiro dos Reis. Curso, vol. I (1866), p. 123-52.
(20) M. Pinheiro Chagas. Novos Ensaios Criticos (1867), p. 84-93.
(21) Th. Braga. Vida de G. V. e sua eschola. Porto, 1870.
(22) J. de Vasconcellos. Os Musicos Portuguezes (1870), vol. I, p. 117-20.
(23) Salvá. Catálogo, vol. I (1872), p. 554-5.
(24) Th. Braga. G. V., poeta lyrico in Th. Braga, Bernardim Ribeiro e os bucolistas (1872), p. 233-64.
(25) Th. Braga. G. V. e a Custodia de Belem [two unsigned articles in Artes e Letras, ann. 2 (1873), p. 4-6, 18-20].
(26) Th. Braga. Manual da hist. da litt. port. (1875), p. 229-42.
(27) J. M. de Andrade Ferreira. Curso (1875), p. 331-50.
(28) C. Castello Branco. G. V. Embargos á phantasia do Snr Theophilo Braga in Historia e Sentimentalismo, 2nd ed. (1880), vol. II, p. ix-xi, 1-25.
(29) J. I. Brito Rebello. A Custodia do Convento dos Jeronymos in O Occidente (1880), p. 145-203.
(30) Th. Braga. G. V. Ourives e Poeta in O Positivismo, vol. II (1880), p. 348-76; vol. III, p. 129-39; repr. in Questões de litt. e arte port. (1881), p. 190-225.
(31) Diccionario universal Portuguez Illustrado, vol. I (1882), p. 1884-1904, s.v. Auto.
(32) G. Ticknor. History of Spanish Literature, 5th ed. (1882), vol. I, p. 297-306.
(33) P. Ducarme. Les 'Autos' de G. V. in Le Muséon, vol. V (1885), p. 369-74, 649-56; vol. VI, p. 120-30, 155-62.
(34) A. Loiseau. Hist. de la Litt. Port. (1886), p. 119-36.
(35) A. da Cunha. Os Autos de G. V. in Revista Intellectual Contemporanea, anno 1, No. 3 (1886), p. 21-24.
(36) Gallardo. Ensayo, tom. IV (1889), col. 1565-8.
(37) A. Jeanroy. Les Origines de la poésie lyrique en France (1889), p. 330-4.
(38) J. de Sousa Monteiro. A Dansa Macabra (Nota preliminar a tres autos de G. V.) in Revista de Portugal, vol. I (1889), p. 233-50.
(39) Visconde de Ouguella. G. V. Lisboa, 1890.
(40) A. Schaeffer. Geschichte des Spanischen Nationaldramas (1890), vol. I, p. 26-33.
(41) D. Garcia Peres. Catálogo Razonado (1890), p. 564-8.
(42) J. Leite de Vasconcellos. Nota sobre a linguagem de G. V. in Revista Lusitana (1891), p. 340-2.
(43) W. Storck. Aus Portugal und Brasilien (1892). Notes, p. 258-62.
(44) C. Michaëlis de Vasconcellos. Grundriss der rom. Phil. (1894), Bd. 2, Abtg. 2, p. 280-7.
(45) Visconde Sanches de Baena. G. V. Marinha Grande, 1894 [Review by C. Michaëlis de Vasconcellos in Litteraturblatt für germanische und romanische Philologie, Bd. XVII (1896), p. 87-97].
(46) Visconde Julio de Castilho. Mocidade de G. V. (O Poeta). Lisboa, 1896.
(47) D. João Da Camara. Natal e G. V. in O Occidente, vol. XIX (1896), p. 282-5.
(48) J. I. Brito Rebello. G. V. in Revista de Educação e Ensino, anno 12 (1897), p. 241-58, 308-15, 394-406.
(49) E. Prestage. The Portuguese Drama in the Sixteenth Century: G. V. in The Manchester Quarterly, vol. XVI (July 1897).
(50) M. Menéndez y Pelayo in Antología de poetas líricos, tom. VII (1898), p. clxiii-ccxxv.
(51) Th. Braga. G. V. e as origens do theatro nacional. Porto, 1898.
(52) Th. Braga. Eschola de G. V. Porto, 1898.
(53) Visconde J. de Castilho and A. Braamcamp Freire, Indices do Cancioneiro de Resende e das Obras de G. V. Lisboa, 1900. Repr. in G. V. Obras, vol. III (1914).
(54) J. da Annunciação [† 1847]. G. V. in Revista Lusitana, vol. VI (1900), p. 59-63.
(55) G. A. de Vasconcellos Abreu. Contos, Apologos e Fabulas da India: influencia indirecta no Auto de Mofina Mendez de G. V. Lisboa, 1902.
(56) A. R. Gonçalvez Viana. Lusismos no castellano de G. V. in Revista do Conservatorio Real de Lisboa (1902). Repr. in Palestras Filolójicas (1910), p. 243-67.
(57) J. I. Brito Rebello. G. V. in O Occidente, vol. XXV (1902), p. 122-3.
(58) Damasceno Nunes. G. V. e o theatro nacional in O Occidente, vol. XXV, p. 127-8.
(59) Th. Braga. G. V. e o nacionalismo in Revista de Guimarães, vol. XIX (1902), p. 53-5.
(60) C. Malheiro Dias. G. V. Algumas determinantes do seu genio litterario in Revista de Guimarães, vol. XIX, p. 57-66.
(61) A. F. Barata. G. V. e Evora. Evora, 1902.
(62) J. Leite de Vasconcellos. G. V. e a linguagem popular. Lisboa, 1902.
(63) G. de Abreu. G. V. A independencia do seu espiritu in Revista de Guimarães, vol. XIX, p. 84-96.
(64) G. V. e a fundação do theatro portuguez [three articles in O Diario de Noticias, June 7, 8, 9, 1902].
(65) A. Hermano. G. V. in Revista de Guimarães, vol. XIX, p. 71-83.
(66) J. I. Brito Rebello. Ementas Historicas. II. G. V. Lisboa, 1902.
(67) W. E. A. Axon. G. V. and Lafontaine. London and Dorking, 1903.
(68) F. M. de Sousa Viterbo. G. V. Dois traços para a sua biographia in Archivo Historico Portuguez, anno 1 (1903), p. 219-28.
(69) J. Ribeiro. G. V. in Paginas de Esthetica (1905), p. 77-83. [Pg 88]
(70) Conde de Sabugosa. Auto da Festa (Explicação previa, p. 7-94). Lisboa, 1906.
(71) Conde de Sabugosa. Um auto de G. V. Processo de Vasco Abul in Embrechados (1907), p. 65-80.
(72) A. L. Stiefel. Zu G. V. in Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen, vol. CXIX (1907), p. 192-5.
(73) Silex [i.e. A. Braamcamp Freire]. G. V., Poeta-ourives in O Jornal do Commercio, Feb. 5-9, 14, 19, 1907.
(74) J. Mendes dos Remedios in Obras de G. V., vol. I (1907), Prefacio, p. v-lix.
(75) C. Michaëlis de Vasconcellos. Estudos sobre o romanceiro peninsular (1907-9), p. 318-20.
(76) J. J. Nunes. As cantigas parallelisticas de G. V. in Revista Lusitana, vol. XII (1909), p. 241-67.
(77) M. A. Vaz de Carvalho in No meu cantinho (1909).
(78) J. de Sousa Monteiro. Estudo sobre o 'Auto Pastoril Castelhano' de G. V. in Boletim da Segunda Classe da Ac. das Sciencias de Lisboa, vol. II (1910), p. 235-41.
(79) J. Leite de Vasconcellos in Lições de Philologia Portuguesa (1911), p. 355-60.
(80) O. de Pratt. O Auto da Festa de G. V. in Revista Lusitana (1911), p. 238-46.
(81) Sobre um verso de G. V. in Diario de Noticias (1912); Repr. in Revista Lusitana (1912), p. 268-89.
(82) A. Braamcamp Freire. G. V. in Diario de Noticias, Dec. 16, 1912.
(83) J. I. Brito Rebello. G. V. Lisboa, 1912.
(84) C. Michaëlis de Vasconcellos. Notas Vicentinas I in Revista da Universidade de Coimbra, vol. I (1912), p. 205-93.
(85) J. M. de Queiroz Velloso. G. V. e a sua obra. Lisboa, 1914.
(86) A. Lopes Vieira. A Campanha Vicentina. Lisboa, 1914.
(87) F. de Almeida. A Reforma protestante e as irreverencias de G. V. in Lusitana, anno 1 (1914), p. 207-13; Repr. in Historia da Igreja em Portugal, vol. III, pt 2 (1917), p. 119-226.
(88) A. Braamcamp Freire. G. V. poeta-ourives. (Novas notas.) Coimbra, 1914.
(89) Th. Braga. G. V. e a creação do theatro nacional in Hist. da Litt. Port. II. Renascença (1914), p. 36-102.
(90) C. Michaëlis de Vasconcellos. Notas sobre a canção perdida Este es calbi orabi in Revista Lusitana (1915), p. 1-15.
(91) J. Cejador y Frauca. Hist. de la lengua y lit. castellana (1915), vol. I, p. 457-60.
(92) F. de Figueiredo. Caracteristicas da litt. portuguesa (1915), p. 27-30. Eng. tr. (1916), p. 18-22.
(93) O. de Pratt. Sobre um verso de G. V. Lisboa, 1915.
(94) A. Lopes Vieira. Autos de G. V. (1916), Prefacio, p. 9-30.
(95) J. I. Brito Rebello. A proposito de G. V. in Boletim da Segunda Classe da Ac. das Sciencias de Lisboa, vol. X (1916), p. 315-8.
(96) W. S. Hendrix. The 'Auto da Barca do Inferno of G. V.' and the Spanish 'Tragicomedia Alegórica del Parayso y del Infierno' in Modern Philology, vol. XIII (1916), p. 173-84.
(97) A. Braamcamp Freire. G. V., trovador, mestre da balança in Revista de Historia, Nos. 21, 22, 24, 25, 26 (1917-8).
(98) A. Coelho de Magalhães. Tentativas pedagógicas. II. A obra vicentina no ensino secundario in A Águia, Nos. 67-8 (1917), p. 5-16.
(99) A. A. Marques. G. V. e as suas obras. Portalegre, 1917.
(100) F. de Figueiredo. Hist. da Litt. Classica (1917), p. 61-108.
(101) C. Michaëlis de Vasconcellos. Notas Vicentinas II in Rev. da Univ. de Coimbra, vol. VI (1918), p. 263-303.
(102) C. Michaëlis de Vasconcellos. Notas Vicentinas III, ib. vol. VII (1919), p. 35-51.
[155] For a more detailed account of some of the works here recorded see C. Michaëlis de Vasconcellos, Notas Vicentinas I (1912).
G. V.'s Life | Order of G. V.'s Plays | Contemporary Events |
---|---|---|
c.1465? Birth of G. V. | c.1465 Death of François Villon. | |
1466 Death of Donatello. | ||
1467 Birth of Desiderius Erasmus. | ||
1469 Death of Jorge Manrique. | ||
— Birth of Niccolò Machiavelli. | ||
1469? Birth of Juan del Enzina. | ||
1470 Birth of Pietro Bembo. | ||
— Birth of Garcia de Resende. | ||
1471 Birth of Albrecht Dürer. | ||
1474 Birth of Lodovico Ariosto. | ||
1475 Birth of Michael Angelo. | ||
1477 Birth of Titian. | ||
1478 Birth of Baldassare Castiglione († 1526). | ||
— Birth of Gian Giorgio Trissino. | ||
— Birth of Sir Thomas More. | ||
1481 Accession of João II. | ||
1482 Birth of Bernardim Ribeiro. | ||
1483 Birth of Raffael. | ||
— Birth of Martin Luther. | ||
— Birth of Francesco Guicciardini. | ||
— Beheadal of Duke of Braganza. | ||
[1484-6 Snr Braamcamp Freire assigns G. V.'s first marriage to one of these years] | 1484 King João II stabs to death the Duke of Viseu. | |
1485 [or later] Birth of Sá de Miranda. | ||
[1486-8 Acc. to Snr Braamcamp Freire, birth of G. V.'s eldest son] | 1486 Birth of Andrea del Sarto. | |
— Death of Andrea Verrocchio. | ||
1487 Cape of Good Hope rounded by Bartholomeu Dias. | ||
1489 Birth of Thomas Cranmer. | ||
1490? G. V. comes to Court at Evora? | 1490 Marriage of Prince Afonso and Isabel, d. of the Catholic Kings. | |
c.1490? G. V.'s first marriage [to Branca Bezerra]? | — Birth of Vittoria Colonna. | |
1491 Death of Prince Afonso at Santarem. | ||
— Birth of S. Ignacio de Loyola. | ||
[Pg 90] | — Christopher Columbus sails for America. | |
— First Portuguese book printed in Portugal. | ||
c.1492? Birth of G. V.'s eldest son, Gaspar? | 1492 Conquest of Granada. | |
1493 Columbus arrives at Lisbon (6 March) after discovering America. | ||
— Birth of André de Resende. | ||
1493 or 4 Birth of Nicolaus Clenardus. | ||
1494 Death of Angelo Poliziano. | ||
1494 or 5 Birth of François Rabelais. | ||
1495 (25 Oct.) Accession of King Manuel. | ||
1496? Birth of Clément Marot († 1544). | ||
1497 (July) Vasco da Gama leaves Lisbon. | ||
— Forced conversion of Jews in Portugal. | ||
— Birth of Hans Holbein. | ||
— Birth of Philip Melancthon. | ||
1498 Girolamo Savonarola burnt at Florence. | ||
1499 (Sept.) Return of Gama from India. | ||
1500 Pedro Alvarez Cabral discovers Brazil. | ||
— Death of Sandro Botticelli. | ||
— Birth of Benvenuto Cellini. | ||
— Birth of Emperor Charles V. | ||
— Birth of Dom João de Castro. | ||
1502 (Lisbon, 7 or 8 June) Auto da Visitaçam (1). | 1502 (6 June) Birth of João III. | |
— (Lisbon, Christmas) Auto Pastoril Castelhano (2). | ||
1503-6 G. V. fashions the celebrated Belem monstrance with the first tribute of gold from India. | 1503 (Lisbon, 6 Jan.) Auto dos Reis Magos (3). | 1503 Birth of Garci Lasso de la Vega. |
— Birth of Sir Thomas Wyatt. | ||
— Famine and plague in Portugal. | ||
— The cousins Albuquerque and Duarte Pacheco Pereira sail for India. | ||
— (24 Oct.) Birth of Infanta (afterwards Empress) Isabel. | ||
1504 (Lisbon) Auto de S. Martinho (4). | 1504 Heroic campaign of D. Pacheco Pereira in India. | |
— (31 Dec.) Birth of Inf. Beatriz. | ||
1505? Birth of G. V.'s second son, Belchior. | 1505 Riots against Jews at Evora. | |
[Pg 91] | — (end July) Arrival at Lisbon of 15 ships laden with spices. Solemn procession in honor of D. Pacheco. | |
1506 G. V. preaches a sermon in verse on the birth of Prince Luis (3 March). | 1506 (Low Sunday, Pascoela) Massacre of Jews at Lisbon. | |
— Birth of S. Francis Xavier. | ||
— Birth of Inf. Luis († 1555). | ||
— (30 Sept.) Death of D. Beatriz (King Manuel's mother). | ||
1507 (5 June) Birth of Inf. Fernando. | ||
1508 (Dec.) or 1509 (Jan.) (Lisbon) Quem tem farelos? (5). | 1508 The King raises interdict placed on Lisbon after massacre of Jews. | |
— News brought to the King at Evora of the siege of Arzila. | ||
1509? G. V.
writes some verses for a poetical contest at Almada, printed in the Canc.
de Resende (1516). |
1509 (Almada, Holy Week?) Auto da India (6). | 1509 (Jan.) D. Pacheco defeats the French pirate Mondragon. |
— (23 Ap.) Birth of Inf. Afonso. | ||
1509 (15 Feb.) G. V. is appointed Vedor (overseer) of all works in gold and silver in the Convent of Thomar, the Hospital of All Saints, Lisbon, and the Convent of Belem. | — Birth of Jean Calvin. | |
— Afonso de Albuquerque Governor of India. | ||
1510 (Almeirim, Christmas) Auto da Fé (7). | 1510 Death of Dom Francisco de Almeida, first Viceroy of India. | |
— Albuquerque attacks Calicut and takes Goa. | ||
1510? Birth of Lope de Rueda. | ||
1511 (Lisbon, Carnival?) Auto das Fadas (8). | 1511 Albuquerque takes Malaca. | |
— Henry VIII of England sends King Manuel, his brother-in-law, the Order of the Garter. | ||
1512 (21 Dec.) G. V. is elected one of the Twenty-four by the Lisbon Guild of Goldsmiths. | 1512 (Lisbon, early in the year) Farsa dos Fisicos (9). | 1512 (31 Jan.) Birth of Cardinal-King Henrique († 1580). |
1513 (4 Feb.) G. V. is appointed Mestre da Balança. | 1513 (Lisbon, Holy Week?) O Velho da Horta (10). | 1513 James, Duke of Braganza, sets sail from Lisbon with a splendidly-equipped fleet of 450 vessels to capture Azamor. |
— (17 Oct.) G. V. is elected by the Twenty-four to be one of their four representatives on the Lisbon Town Council. | — (Lisbon, August) Exhortação da Guerra (11). | — Albuquerque in the Red Sea and at Aden. |
1513? (Lisbon, Christmas) Auto da Sibila Cassandra (12). | [Pg 92]— Leo X, son of Lorenzo de' Medici, becomes Pope. | |
1514 (1512-14?) G. V. loses his first wife, Branca Bezerra. | 1514 (Lisbon) Comedia do Viuvo (13). | 1514 Portuguese Embassy to Pope Leo X with magnificent presents from the East. Garcia de Resende and the rest of the Mission reach Italy end of Jan. 1514. |
1515 (21 Sept.) G. V. receives a grant of 20 milreis for the dowry of his sister Felipa Borges. | 1515? (Lisbon,
2nd half of
year) Auto da Fama (14). [Snr Braamcamp Freire assigns the Auto da Festa to this year 1515.] |
1515 (Dec.) Death of Albuquerque in India. |
— (7 Sept.) Birth of Inf. Duarte. | ||
— Birth of Santa Teresa at Avila. | ||
1516? (Lisbon, Christmas) Auto dos Quatro Tempos (15). | 1516 (9 Sept.) Birth of Inf. Antonio. | |
— Discovery of Mexico. | ||
— Garcia de Resende's Cancioneiro Geral published. | ||
— Death of Giovanni Bellini. | ||
1517 (6 Aug.) G. V. resigns the post of Mestre da Balança in favour of Diogo Rodriguez. | 1517 (Lisbon) Auto da Barca do Inferno (16). | 1517 Luther starts the Reformation. |
1517? G. V. marries Melicia Rodriguez. | — (Feb.) King Manuel organises a fight between a rhinoceros and an elephant in an enclosed space in front of Lisbon's Casa da Contrataçam da India. | |
— (7 March) Death of Queen Maria. | ||
1518? (Lisbon, Holy Week) Auto da Alma (17). | 1517 or 18 Birth of Francisco de Hollanda. | |
1518 (Lisbon, Christmas)
Auto da Barca do Purgatorio
(18). |
1518 (23 Nov.) Queen Lianor (King Manuel's third wife) arrives in Portugal. | |
[General Brito Rebello, Dr Theophilo Braga and Senhor Braamcamp Freire assign the verses to the Conde de Vimioso to this year 1518.] | — Birth of Tintoretto. | |
c.1519? Birth of G. V.'s eldest daughter, Paula. | 1519 (Lisbon, Holy Week) Auto da Barca da Gloria (19). | 1519 King Charles of Spain elected Emperor (Charles V). |
— Death of Leonardo da Vinci. | ||
— Death of John Colet. | ||
1520 G. V. makes arrangements for the royal entry into Lisbon. | 1520 (18 Feb.) Birth of Inf. Carlos at Evora († Lisbon, 15 Ap. 1521). | |
1520? Birth of G. V.'s son Luis. | — Death of Raffael. | |
[Pg 93] | — Death of John Skelton. | |
— Fernão de Magalhães discovers the 'Straits of Magellan.' | ||
1521 (Lisbon, Holy Week?) Comedia de Rubena (20). | 1521 (Jan.) King and Queen's entry into Lisbon. | |
— (Lisbon, 4 Aug.) Cortes de Jupiter (21). | — (8 June) Birth of Inf. Maria († 1577). | |
— Solemn reception in Lisbon of Embassy from Venice. | ||
— Departure of Inf. Beatriz to wed the Duke of Savoy. | ||
— (13 Dec.) Death of King Manuel. | ||
— (Dec.) Proclamation of João III. | ||
— Death of Magalhães. | ||
1522 Pranto de Maria Parda. | 1522 Famine in Portugal. | |
1523 G. V. receives the sum of six milreis. | 1523 (Thomar, July-Sept.) Farsa de Ines Pereira (22). | 1523 Clement VII becomes Pope. |
— (Evora, Christmas) Auto Pastoril Portugues (23). | ||
1524 G. V. receives two pensions (12 and 8 milreis). | 1524 (Evora, 2nd half of year) Fragoa de Amor (24). | 1524 Birth of Pierre Ronsard. |
— Birth of Luis de Camões. | ||
— Death of Dom Vasco da Gama. | ||
1525 G. V. receives a pension of three bushels of wheat. | 1525? (Evora, Holy Week) Farsa das Ciganas (25). | 1525 Plague and famine at Lisbon. |
— (Lisbon?) Dom Duardos (26). | — François I taken prisoner at battle of Pavia. | |
— (Almeirim, Oct.-Nov.?) O Juiz da Beira (27). | — (17 Nov.) Death of Queen Lianor (widow of João II). | |
— (Evora, Christmas) Auto da Festa (28). | — Birth of Joachim du Bellay. | |
— Trovas ao Conde de Vimioso. | ||
1526 (Lisbon, Jan.) Templo de Apolo (29). | 1526 Marriage of Emperor Charles V and Isabel, d. of King Manuel. | |
1526-8 (Almeirim) Sumario da Historia de Deos (30). | — Sá de Miranda returns from Italy. | |
— (Almeirim) Dialogo sobre a Ressurreiçam (31). | — Boscán tackles the hendecasyllable. | |
1527 (Lisbon) Nao de Amores (32). | 1527 Birth of Inf. Maria. | |
— (Coimbra) Divisa da Cidade de Coimbra (33). | — Birth of Fray Luis de León. | |
— (Coimbra) Farsa dos Almocreves (34). | — Birth of Philip II of Spain. | |
— (Coimbra)Tragicomedia da Serra da Estrella (35). | — Sack of Rome. | |
—[Pg 94]Trovas a Dom João III. | — Death of Machiavelli. | |
1528 G. V. receives a further pension of 12 milreis. | 1528 (Lisbon, Christmas) Auto da Feira (36). | 1528 Death of Dürer. |
— Birth of Antonio Ferreira. | ||
1529 (Lisbon, April) Triunfo do Inverno (37). | 1529 Birth of Inf. Isabel. | |
1529-30 (Lisbon, Christmas? Between Sept. 1529 and Feb. 19, 1530) O Clerigo da Beira (38). | 1529? Death of Juan del Enzina. | |
c.1530? Birth of G. V.'s daughter Valeria Borges. | c.1530 Trovas a Felipe Guilhen. | 1530 (15 Feb.) Birth of Inf. Beatriz. |
1531 (Jan.) G. V. preaches a sermon to the monks at Santarem on occasion of the earthquake. | 1531 Jubileu de Amores acted at Brussels. | — Birth of Inf. Manuel. |
— (Jan.) Great earthquake at Lisbon and other towns. | ||
— First Bull for establishment of Inquisition in Portugal. | ||
1531? Death of Bartolomé de Torres Naharro. | ||
1532 (Lisbon) Auto da Lusitania (39). | ||
1533 (Evora) Romagem de Aggravados (40). | 1533 Birth of Michel de Montaigne. | |
— (Evora) Amadis de Gaula (41). | — Clenardus comes to Portugal from Salamanca. | |
1533? Death of Duarte Pacheco. | ||
1534 (Oudivellas) Auto da Cananea (42). | ||
— (Evora, Christmas) Auto da Mofina Mendes (43). | 1534 Birth of Fernando de Herrera, el Divino. | |
1535 G. V. receives 8 milreis as dress allowance (vestiaria). | 1535 [The Conde de Sabugosa assigns the Auto da Festa to this year.] | 1535 Sir Thomas More executed. |
1536? Death of G. V. at Evora. | 1536 (Evora) Floresta de Enganos (44). | 1536 Death of Erasmus. |
— Death of Garci Lasso de la Vega. | ||
— Death of Garcia de Resende. | ||
— Introduction of Inquisition into Portugal. |
Abrantes, 48
Abul (Vasco), xviii
Aden, xxi
Afonso V, x
Afonso Prince, xii, xiii
Afonso (Gregorio), xxxviii
Africa, x,
xix, xxii,
34, 75
Alarcón (Pedro Antonio de), l
Albuquerque (Afonso de), xix,
xxi, xxxv,
77
Alcobaça, 39,
40
Aleandro, Cardinal, xxvii,
xxx
Alfonso X, xl
Almada, xix,
27, 76
Almeida (Dom Francisco de), xxxv
Almeida Garrett, Visconde, xlii,
li
Almeirim, xix,
xxii, xxvi, xli
Alvarez (Francisco), xxix
Amadis de Gaula, xxx,
xlv
Anriquez (Luis), xiii
Apolonio, Libro de, xlvii
Aristotle, xxxvi, xliii, xlvi
Arruda, 27,
76
Arzila, xix
Astorga, Marqués de, xxxi
Aulegrafia, xxxix
Aveiro, 46,
81
Azamor, xx,
xxi, 23,
75
Barcellos, x
Barros (João de), xviii
Beatriz, Dona, xiv, xv
Beatriz, Duchess of Savoy, xxiii,
29, 77
Beira, xi,
xxxvii, xxxix, xl,
xliii, 55, 71
Belem, xv,
xvi, xviii, xxxv
Berceo (Gonzalo de), xxxvii
Bezerra (Branca), xxi
Bible, The, xxx,
xxxvii, xlii, xliii,
xlviii
Biscay, 37
Borges (Felipa), xiii
Borges (Valeria), xxxi
Braamcamp Freire (Anselmo), vi,
ix, xii,
xvi, xix,
xx, xxii,
xxv, xxvi,
xxvii, xxix
Braga (Theophilo), ix, xvi
Braganza, Ferdinand, Duke of, x
Braganza, James, Duke of, xx,
23, 75
Brazil, xiv,
53
Brito Rebello (Jacinto Ignacio), x,
xviii, xxvi
Brittany, 37
Browning (Robert), xlix,
82
Brussels, xxx
Calderón (Pedro), xliv,
li
Camões (Luis de), xxv
Cananor, xv
Cancioneiro da Vaticana, xlii
Cancioneiro Geral, ix,
xiii, xxxvii, xlii, xliii,
xlv
Candosa, 80
Caparica, 27,
76
Cartaxo, 26,
76
Castilla, xxviii,
xxxii, xlv, 55,
69
Catharine, Queen, xxv, xxix, xlv
Caviceo (Jacopo), xliv
Cea. See Sea
Celestina, xlvi
Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, Les, l
Certã. See Sertãe
Cervantes (Miguel de), li
Charles V, xxv
Chiado. See Ribeiro
(A.)
Cintra. See Sintra
Clenardus (Nicolaus), 80
Cochin, x
[Pg 96]Coimbra,
xxix, xli, 37,
55, 56,
57, 63,
78
Colares, xxii
Colón (Fernando), xliv
Columbus (Christopher), xiv
Conde Lucanor, El, xlviii,
l
Correa Garcão (Pedro Antonio), li
Coutinho, Marshal, xix
Covilham, 68,
83
Crato, xxii
Crete, xxxii
Cronica Troyana, xx
Cunha (Tristão da), xix,
75, 76
Dante Alighieri, xliii
Danza de la Muerte, xxiv,
xxxvii, xxxviii, xli,
xlii, xliv
Diaz (Hernando), xliv
Dürer (Albrecht), 76
England, xlvii
Enzina (Juan del), xi, xiii, xx,
xxi, xxxi,
xli, xlii,
xliv, xlv, 73,
75
Evora, x, xii, xiii,
xxii, xxv, xxviii,
xxx, xxxi,
xli, xliii
Felipe, Infante, xxx
Ferdinand the Catholic, xxi,
xxxvii
Fernández (Lucas), xi,
xxii, xxxvi, 73,
83
Fernando, Infante, 29, 77
Fez, 31, 35
Flanders, 49
Fortunatus (Venantius), 74
France, xlii,
xlvii, 26, 44,
49, 50,
81
François I, xxx
Fronteira, 64,
83
Gama (Vasco da), xv
Gaunt (John of), x
Gautier (Théophile), 73
Germany, 49
Gesta Romanorum, xlvii
Goa, xxi
Goes (Damião de), xi,
xxiii, xxxii, 77
Goethe (Johann Wolfgang von), 11,
73, 74
Gouvea, 68,
83
Gower (John), xlvii
Granada, xiv
Guimarães, x,
xii
Guinea, 40
Henry, Cardinal-King, 75
Henry, the Navigator, x
Herculano (Alexandre), ix
Hita, Archpriest of. See Ruiz
Holland, xlvii
Hollanda (Francisco de), 76
Hutten (Ulrich von), 76
India, xiv,
xv, xix,
xxi, xl
Isabel, Empress, xxiii, xxviii, 35,
56, 76-7
Isabel, Infanta, xii, xiii
Isabel, d. of João III, xxix
Isabella the Catholic, xv
Iseu, xlv
Italy, xi,
xxix, xlvii, 82
Jews, xxxii, xxxiii, xlix
João I, Master of Avis, x
João II, x, xii, xiii,
xiv, xxxiv
João III, xiv, xxiii, xxiv,
xxv, xxix,
xxx, xxxii, xxxiii, 28
Juan Manuel, Infante, xlviii,
l
La Fontaine (Jean de), l
Lancaster, Philippa of. See Philippa
Landeira, 26,
76
Lazarillo de Tormes, xliii
Leite de Vasconcellos (José), vi,
ix, xi
Lianor, Queen Consort of João II, xii-xv, xvii-xxiii, xxv,
l,
73, 74
Lianor, Queen Consort of Manuel I, xxii,
xxiii, xxxviii
Lisbon, x,
xiii-xvi,
xviii-xxiv, xxvi,
xxvii,
xxxviii-xl, xlviii
Luis, Infante, xviii, xxiii, 23,
75
Lumiar, 26,
76
Luther (Martin), xxxiii,
xxxvi
Machado (Simão), 80
Macias, xliv, 82
Malaca, xxi
Manrique (Gomez), xxi, 75,
77
Manrique (Jorge), 73
Manteigas, 68,
83
Manuel I, xi, xiv, xv,
xviii-xxiv, xxxii,
xxxvii, xlvi, 73
Maria, Queen, xiv, xxii, xlvi
Martial, 78
Mealhada, 26,
76
Medina, 48,
81
Menander, xxxi
Menéndez y Pelayo (Marcelino), v,
xvi, xxv,
xliv
Michaëlis de Vasconcellos (Carolina), vi,
ix, x
Miguel, Infante, xliii
Minho, x
Monsarraz, 64
Morocco, 31
Newman (John Henry), Cardinal, xxx,
li, 73,
74
Nun' Alvarez Pereira, x
Ortiz de Vilhegas (Diogo), 80
Osorio (Jeronimo), xxiii
Oudivellas, xxx
Pacheco Pereira (Duarte), 90,
91
[Pg 97]Pederneira,
39, 79
Penella, Conde de, xxxiv
Philippa,
Queen, x
Pinto (Frei Heitor), xlix
Plautus, xxxi, xliii
Portugal, x,
xx, xxiv,
xxxv, xxxvi, xxxvii, xli,
xlvii, 31, 77,
78, 81
Portugal (Dom Martinho de), xxviii
Pradilla, El Bachiller de la, xxii
Prestes (Antonio), l
Prevaricación de Adán, 74
Primaleon, xxv
Psalm LI, xxv
Quiloa, xv
Représentation d'Adam, xlviii
Resende (André de), xviii
Resende (Garcia de), ix, xii, xvi,
xvii, xxxi, xxxiv,
75, 79
Residencia del Hombre, La, 74
Ribatejo, 26,
76
Ribeiro
(Antonio), O Chiado, xxvi, xxvii,
l
Ribeiro (Bernardim), xvi
Ribeiro (Nuno), 45, 80
Rodriguez (Diogo), xxii
Rodriguez (Melicia), xxii,
xxv
Rome, xxx,
xxxi, xxxiii, xxxix, 27,
33, 75,
76
Roncesvalles, xlvi
Rueda (Lope de), 1
Ruiz (Juan),
xliii
Sabugosa, Conde de, xii, xxvi
Sacchetti (Franco), xxxviii
Sá de Miranda (Francisco de), xxix,
xliii, xlviii, 78,
79, 82
Salamanca, xliii
Sanches de Baena, Visconde, xvii
Sanchez de Badajoz (Garci), xix
San Pedro (Diego de), xliv
Santarem, xxix,
xxx, xxxii, xl,
xli, 39
Santiago de Compostela, xv
Sardoal, 69,
70, 83
Sea,
68, 83
Seixal, 27,
76
Sergas de Esplandian, Las, xviii
Serra da Estrella, x,
xi, 55-71, 82
Sertãe,
51, 82
Sevilla, xliii
Shakespeare (William), ix, xlvii, xlviii
Shelley (Percy Bysshe), 73
Sintra,
xxii
Sousa Viterbo (Francisco Marques de), xliii
Southey (Robert), xxxiv
Spain, xlii,
xlvii
Swinburne (Algernon Charles), 73
Taming of a Shrew, xlviii
Tentugal, Conde de, xxxiv
Terence, xliii
Testament de Pathelin, xlv
Thomar, xviii,
xxiv, xli
Ticknor (George), xvii
Timoneda (Juan de), xlvii
Tojal, 27,
76
Torres Naharro (Bartolomé), xi,
xxxvi, xlv
Torres Vedras, xxii
Tragicomedia alegórica del Paraiso y del Infierno,
1
Trissino (Gian Giorgio), xliii,
79
Turkey, 44,
45
Twine (Lawrence), xlvii
Val de Cobelo, 49,
81
Valdés (Alfonso de), xxix
Valdés (Juan de), xxix,
xliv
Valencia, 7
Vasconcellos (Joaquim de), 76
Vaz (Simão), 40
Vega (Lope de), xvi, li
Velázquez (Diego), xxxii
Venice, 49
Vicente (Belchior), xiii, xviii, 90
Vicente (Gaspar), 90
Vicente (Gil), his
birthplace, x, xi;
date of his birth,
xii-xiii;
at Court, xii, 81;
as goldsmith, xiv-xviii;
his house in Lisbon, xv;
his plays, xiv-li;
his first wife, xxi;
Mestre da
Balança, xviii;
relations with King
João III, xxx;
his financial position,
xxv;
his second marriage, xxii;
date of his illness, xxvi;
his Caça
dos Segredos, xxvi,
xxviii;
journey from Coimbra, xxix;
at Almada, xix;
Coimbra, xxix;
Almeirim, xix, xxvi;
Thomar, xviii, xxiv;
Santarem, xxix, xxx,
xxxii;
Evora, xxv, xxviii,
xxx,
xxxi;
his Brussels play, xxvii,
xxx;
children of his second
marriage, xxxi;
his death, xxxi;
his character, xxxi-xxxvii;
his attitude towards
Spain, xxxii;
priests, xxxii, xxxvii;
Jews, xxxiii;
monks, xxxiv;
his religion, xxxiv, 74;
his love of Nature, xxxiv;
his friends, xxxiv;
his attitude towards
royalty, xxxiii xxxiv, 83;
towards Sá de
Miranda and the new style, xxix,
xliii;
his patriotism, xx, xxxv;
his critics, xxiv, xli;
his attempts to reform
abuses, xxxiii, xxxv, xxxvi;
his view concerning the
position of women, xxxvi,
xlvii;
his many-sidedness, xxxvi;
his satirical sketches,
xxxvii-xli;
his lyrism, xli, l;
his originality, xli,
xlii, xlv;
his sources, xli-l;
debt to Spain, xlii, xliii;
his influence in Portugal,
l;
in Spain, l, li;
edition of his plays, xvi,
xxxi, xxxv, li;
Visitaçam,
xi, xiii,
xiv, xxiii, xlvi;
Auto Pastoril
Castelhano, xi, xv, xlvi,
73;
Reis Magos,
xi, xv,
xlvi;
Auto de S.
Martinho, xv;
Sermon, xviii, xix;
Quem tem farelos?,
xv, xix,
xxvii, xliii, xlv,
xlvi, xlix;
Auto da India,
xix;
Auto da
Fé, xix,
xxxiii, xliii, xlviii;
Auto das Fadas,
xix, xxiv,
xliii, xlvi, 73,
77;
Farsa dos Fisicos,
xx, xliii,
xlvi;
[Pg 98]O Velho da Horta,
xiii, xx,
xliv;
Exhortação
da Guerra, v, xx, xxi,
xxviii, xliv, xlv,
23-35, 75-8;
Auto da Sibila
Cassandra, xv, xx, xliv;
Comedia do Viuvo,
xi, xxi,
xxiv, xlvi;
Auto da Fama,
xxi, xlii,
xlvii;
Auto dos Quatro
Tempos, xv, xxi, xliv,
xlvii;
Barca do Inferno,
xxii, xxxiii, xli,
xliv, xlv, xlvii,
li;
Auto da Alma,
v, vi,
xvii, xxi, xxii,
xxxii, xlv, xlvii,
li, 1-21, 73,
74;
Barca do
Purgatorio, xxii,
xxxiii, xli, xliv,
xlv, xlvii, li;
Barca da Gloria,
xxii, xxiv, xxxiii,
xli, xliv,
xlv, xlvii, li;
Comedia de Rubena,
xx, xxiii,
xxiv, xliv, xlv,
xlvii;
Cortes de Jupiter,
xxiii, xxiv, xliv,
xlvii, 75;
Pranto de Maria
Parda, xxiv, xxviii;
Farsa de Ines
Pereira, xviii,
xxiv, xxv, xxvi,
xxviii, xlv, xlvii;
Auto Pastoril
Portugues, xxv, xlv;
Fragoa de Amor,
xxv, xxviii;
Farsa das Ciganas,
xxv, xxviii, xlv;
Dom Duardos,
xvii, xxv, xliv,
xlv, xlviii;
O Juiz da Beira,
xxvi, xlv, xlviii;
Auto da Festa,
xii, xiii,
xxv, xxvii, xxviii, xlviii;
Auto da Aderencia
do Paço, xxvii;
Trovas ao Conde
de Vimioso, xxv, xxvi, xxviii;
Templo de Apolo,
xiii, xvi, xxvi,
xxviii, xlviii;
Sumario da
Historia de Deos, xxix,
xxxiii, xlii, xlviii,
xlix;
Dialogo sobre a
Ressurreiçam, xxix,
xlviii;
Nao de Amores,
xxix, xlix, li;
Divisa da Cidade
de Coimbra, xxix,
xlix;
Farsa dos
Almocreves, v, xvii, xxix,
xlix, 37-53, 78-82;
Tragicomedia da
Serra da Estrella, v,
xxix, xlix, 55-71, 82,
83;
Trovas a Dom
João III, xxix;
Auto da Feira,
xvii, xxvii, xxix,
xxxiii, xlv, xlix,
74, 81;
Triunfo do Inverno,
xxi, xxix,
xlv, xlix;
O Clerigo da Beira,
xxvii, xxix, xlv,
xlix;
Trovas a Felipe
Guilhen, 94;
Jubileu de Amores,
xxvii, xxx;
Caça dos
Segredos, xxvi, xxviii;
Auto da Lusitania,
xxviii, xxx, xlix;
Romagem de
Aggravados, xxvii,
xxx, xlvi,
l;
Auto da Vida de
Paço, xxvii;
Amadis de Gaula,
xxx, xlv,
xlviii;
Auto da Cananea,
xxx, xxxiii, 74;
Mofina Mendes,
xi, xxi,
xxvii, xxxi, l;
Floresta de
Enganos, xii, xxxi, l
Vicente (Luis), xxv, xxxi
Vicente (Martim), xii
Vicente (Paula), xxxi
Villa Nova, Conde de, xxiii
Vimioso, Conde de, xxv, xxxiv
Virgil, xiii, xliii
Viseu, 50,
81
Viseu, Duque de, x
Wilkins (George), xlvii
Wordsworth (William), xxxiv
Zamora, 79,
81
End of Project Gutenberg's Four Plays of Gil Vicente, by Gil Vicente *** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FOUR PLAYS OF GIL VICENTE *** ***** This file should be named 28399-h.htm or 28399-h.zip ***** This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: http://www.gutenberg.org/2/8/3/9/28399/ Produced by David Starner, Júlio Reis and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will be renamed. Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. *** START: FULL LICENSE *** THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at http://gutenberg.org/license). Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. 1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United States. 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg-tm License. 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided that - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work. - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. 1.F. 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE. 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem. 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life. Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email [email protected]. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official page at http://pglaf.org For additional contact information: Dr. Gregory B. Newby Chief Executive and Director [email protected] Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS. The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit http://pglaf.org While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate. International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: http://www.gutenberg.org This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.